Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku was tired, he always was after a day like this, a day where the only reason he leaves is to see 'that guy' and then walk back home in pain, a day where he hates himself more than anything else because everyone that ever loved him was dead and gone. a day where he prayed to every god out there to have mercy on him for once and just stick him down in a painless way. "You're late." Izuku's eyes flickered to the floor away from his pa- Hisashi's face. "Sorry... Sir..." Hisashi scoffed. "Don't do this again. get out of my sight before I burn you again." Izuku nodded and went to his room falling onto his bed to curl around his bunny plush just to feel something warm that loved him. 'is it love if it's a plushy? I hope it is...' Izuku held the All Might-themed Bunny close, he didn't like the hero, not anymore. Not after the rooftop. but he did love this bunny plush. "I miss you, Mom... Kami... Kacchan..." Izuku closed his eyes it seemed it would be another sore night.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku sat on the floor of the living room his pa- Hisashi yelling at him about something or other again. "you useless- are you even listening!?" Something in Izuku snapped. "Why haven't you killed me yet?" Hisashi(because he is not Izuku's papa, he never was.) looked at him like he was crazy. "What?" Izuku looked at the fire-breathing man. "Why haven't you killed me? you don't love me you never did. the last time you ever showed me affection was 2 years ago after I stressed myself into the hospital. You don't care for me and I'm a strain on your money but you keep me around. I want to know why." Hisashi clicked his tongue. "Why do you even care brat?" Izuku hummed. "Because I want to know if me staying here is worth it anymore." Hisashi blinked. "What you're going to go kill yourself or something?" Izuku shook his head. "no... Just... I can't do that. I made a promise to someone that I wouldn't and unlike you, I don't break promises." Hisashi glared at Izuku, it irked him. "Watch your fucking mouth." Izuku gave a smile. "What are the vows again...? 'til death do us part?' yet... you cheated long before Mom was dead."

Hisashi raised a hand to slap him and he let it happen, he's dealt with worse. After all his neck is still littered with scars from bites that went way too deep. "yeah... you know, for someone who cares so little about what I say anytime I say something about your character you hit me. I just don't get it. you say you hate me... that I'm the reason everything is going wrong in your life but if I'm bad luck then why not kill me to get rid of me huh?" Hisashi's eyebrow twitched. "why do you want to die so badly?" Izuku hummed, green eyes flickering down to his open legs before looking back at Hisashi's face. "Sometimes... people give up on life but don't have the guts to kill themselves. So they wait around for someone to end it for them, which you think would have happened by now. I'm quirkless, hate crime rates are high as fuck here." Hisashi's nostrils flared in anger and he rubbed his forehead in annoyance. "Go to your room before things get ugly brat." Izuku blinked. "no." Hisashi glared at him. "Room. Now." Izuku stood- well he was sitting on the ground but nonetheless, he stood his ground. "No. I have no reason to listen to you." Hisashi took a step closer to him so he was casting his shadow over him, his red eyes staring down at Izuku with anger.

"I am your father and you will listen to me. Go to your room now." Izuku stared at the man whose house he lived in. "You... are not my father, it doesn't matter what my birth certificate says, it doesn't matter what my DNA says you never loved me or took care of me. you gave me a house, great everything else I got for myself. I don't have to listen to you at all." words appeared in Izuku's vision, they confused him. [Congratulations! You stood up for yourself, you've unlocked your first power.] "What...?" a girl, with brown eyes and brown hair appeared next to him. "It said you unlocked your first power! Hi, I'm Uraraka Ochako, I'm part of your quirk!" Izuku blinked at her confused. "Quirk? I don't have a Quirk, you must be confused... you said your name is Uraraka Ochako? Uraraka... how did you get in here?" she blinked confused. "Uh... I kinda... how to explain this... well first you do have a quirk, we don't have a name for it... we've been calling it 'system' but all you can do is summon and see ghosts, you have... 6? Yes, 6 ghosts linked to you, you can use our quirks I think, and other ghosts can give you theirs." Izuku looked dumbfounded. "I don't know who you are or why you're here but get the fuck out of my house."

Uraraka smiled sweetly, but there was anger in her eyes. "I... do not take orders from you, I take orders from Izuku, speaking of feel free to call me Ochako." Izuku nodded before seeming to realize something. "Can... can you leave? I was in the middle of something here..." Ochako shrugged before disappearing. Izuku looked back at his father. "I... I'm leaving." Hisashi raised an eyebrow. "oh what now that you've got some fancy quirk you think you can just do what you want?" Izuku frowned. "You... can't stop me, I don't know why you're reluctant to kill me but I know you are... so there isn't a way to stop me." Smoke rose from Hisashi's mouth as Izuku stood to go grab his things to leave. he didn't notice until the heat hit his back a scream was ripped from his mouth. "You can't leave but fine. if you want to die so badly I'll grant your wish." Izuku felt the flames spread, he was on fire, oh fuck he was being burned to death. "O-Ochako..." Izuku was in too much pain to keep awake. he lost conciseness just as the girl reappeared.

-------

Ochako blinked at the sight in front of her when she reappeared, their view into Izuku's life was limited, they didn't see much of his life only ever when he got home from whatever he was up to outside and woke up in the mornings so she didn't know how this happened. "Shoto." the boy appeared and looked at Izuku's flaming form and froze the flames as best as he could before melting the ice and leaving again. "So uh... care to explain what that was...?" Ochako looked at the man with smoke coming out of his mouth. "A favor. he wanted to die so I was granting his wish." Ochako hummed and walked over to Izuku. "yeah... that wouldn't have worked out well for you. since... if he dies he'll just come right back, but good try I guess." Ochako poked Izuku's cheek to wake him up. "What? you said you are his quirk, not immortality." Ochako hummed. "I said I'm part of his quirk. Izuku... waky-waky." Izuku's eyes opened slowly, his vision must have been blurry. "Mama...?" Ochako snorted. "Sorry Izuku, I'm a bit too young to be your mom. you're older than me too." Izuku sat up and looked at her. "oh, so that wasn't a dream then? okay then... I'm... I'm gonna go get my things, I don't want to stay here."

Izuku left and Ochako turned to Hisashi. "you know... for your sake, I'd hope he hasn't snapped." Hisashi hummed. "Think about it, if Izuku snaps and starts killing people who do you think he'll go after first?" Hisashi took a step back. "Yeah, you. Didn't think about it too hard, did you? So yeah, I hope for your sake he hasn't snapped but for his? I hope he has. he deserves to get some form of revenge against those who have hurt him. people like you. I hope he's given up on heroes since they never have and never will care about people like us. People like him, those without strong or 'useful' quirks. the Quirkless." Ochako stretched. "well. good day then." Ochaco disappeared back to the others, already missing the light of the real world.

Ochako disappeared not noticing Izuku in the corner having heard the whole exchange. 'have I snapped yet? Have I given up on heroes? ' Izuku pondered this question looking at the allmight posters in his room thinking back to a year almost two at this point when his hero crushed his dreams, looking at the only thing that brought him comfort anymore, because it was warm. 'Yeah, I think I have… in fact…'  “Ochako?” she appeared in front of him “Yes Izuku?” he gave a smile “How do you feel about taking down the heroes and their hold on the world?” Ochako returned Izuku’s smile “Why I’d be delighted to help you down this path Izuku!”

Chapter Text

“Great, now we need to deal with Hisashi…” Ochako looks at Izuku “Hm… I can get rid of his gravity for you?” Izuku blinked at her “Do you control gravity?” Ochako nodded, not expecting Izuku to start mumbling at a terrifying speed “Could you increase gravity on someone?” Ochako blinked “I can certainly try!” Izuku grabbed ochako’s arm “Can I make you invisible to everyone else but me?” Ochako looked back at Izuku “Mhm! All you have to do is focus. I'm a ghost so don’t worry about hurting me, anyway focus on making me disappear but not like you have been because when you did it last time I went back to the others” Izuku focused he closed his eyes while doing so. He reopened his eyes and Ochako wasn’t there anymore “Don’t worry I'm still here now try to see me without seeing me” Izuku tried to do as asked. Ochako was standing in front of him but the thing was he could see her when his eyes were closed 

“Well done Izuku! Now I will try to do what you’ve asked of me.” Izuku nodded the only Indication Izuku got of her succeeding before he stepped out of the shadows was that Hisashi screamed in pain.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku took a shower washing the blood and gore off of himself he needed to walk through the city, after all, couldn’t let himself be arrested before his plans were completely made right?

Izuku was looking through all of his things, most clothes ill-fitting him. He frowned, not finding anything worth keeping in his drawers. Looking at his nightstand he grabbed one thing from it before turning to his bed. A single picture of him and his mom. On his bed he only had one thing he wanted, his bunny, he wouldn’t leave it behind even if he hated the colors of it. He took down the posters, they would sell for some money. He realized rather Quickly he wouldn’t be able to carry all of this himself. “Ochako…? Is there anywhere we can store this stuff to carry it with us?” She appeared and dragged a poster and disappeared, reappearing just as fast without the poster. “Yet, I can store it with me and the others.” She shooed him out to do just that.

As Izuku walked into Hisashi's room he looked through his clothes looking for anything fitting him he found three normal outfits and one formal “This will do” he whispered under his breath he put on a pair of normal clothes and put the others in his bag, he looked around the room a little more finding few rolls of cash adding up to about 137761500 yen ((1 mil USD)) “This is definitely stolen or gotten through illegal means… I’m gonna need a bank account with a shady but not in a ‘we steal money way…’ and a beefy computer as I'll need to use a lot of hacking in the future…” Izuku put the money in his bag and slipped through the door headed to the kitchen

Izuku looked through the cabinets for any non-perishable foods, not finding much there. Taking what he could he looked through the fridge finding mostly alcohol and water bottles. “Tsk” Taking the water Izuku ventured to the living room finding nothing of interest he walked out of the house passing by Hisashi’s corpse a smile grew on his face. He did that. His ‘father’ was dead by his own hands; it filled him with sick joy almost wanting some of his blood. “Ah, why not… maybe I’ll find a use for it…”

After getting a few bottles of blood and washing his hands again izuku walked out of the hell he called his home for 15 years and summoned Ochako “Well, that was fun!” Izuku with a deranged smile nodded “I wonder… did you take his quirk?” izuku looked up “What?” Ochako smiled “When you kill someone you take their quirk and sometimes you take their ghost with you!” Izuku blinked “Should I try using it?” Ochako shook her head quickly. “I’d much rather you try mine or one of the other’s quirks first!” Izuku nodded but then stilled. “You keep saying others…” he cut himself off with a cough but began again “What do you mean by others? Other ghosts or… I mean you mentioned there are 6 of you right?”Ochako smiled. “Other ghosts, I know how some of them died but not all, most of them are from UA… they didn’t have pleasant deaths… then again neither did I…” Izuku looked up at Ochako “How did you die if you don’t mind me asking?” Ochako gave a grim smile “We should find somewhere to stay and be comfortable and I doubt this place is that but I will tell you after that” Izuku nodded and grabbed his bags.

They wandered the back alleys of the city a bit, finding an abandoned office building “I can work with this…” Ochako gave a weary smile and disappeared back to the ‘others’ “Momo.” She looked up at me “Yeah Ochako?” I sighed, “Izuku needs furniture, we found an office building and it’s time for all of you to introduce yourselves.” Everyone nodded and Momo faded into reality “Um… one quick thing he killed his father so… I guess we’re going down the villain path?” Katsuki in the corner scoffed “About the time the damn nerd snapped. Me and the other extras put him through hell.” I simply shook my head and faded into reality

“So your name is Yaoyorozu Momo?” Momo nodded “Yes, so what did you have in mind with this place?” Izuku smiled “Well, first I wanna make a common hang-out room for everyone to kinda just chill in you know? Since you guys shouldn’t have to be with me 24/7!” Momo stilled

“You… wanna give us free roam and will?” Izuku blinked “Why wouldn’t I? You're your own people are you not?” Momo hugged Izuku. It made Izuku stiffen at first but he relaxed. Ochako appeared next to them “Hm…? Oh hello Ochako!” she gave a smile and said hi back. “Eh… also what makes you all you know comfortable? This place is your home as much as it is mine now!” the others appeared to answer for themselves

“Okay! Okay- kacchan?” He looked up “Hey nerd… how have you been?” Izuku jumped on Katsuki “Why are you here!? You're supposed to be alive! Becoming a hero for both of us!” 

He gave a sad smile “That sludge bastard had other plans for me… All Might was too late I’m sorry nerd…” Izuku shook with anger “I’ll kill him…” Katsuki blinked “The sludge villain…or…?” izuku griped Katsuki’s shirt harder “All. Might. His days on this planet are fucking numbered…” Katsuki looked into Izuku's eyes “This isn’t just about him letting me die, is it? What else happened nerd?” Izuku’s grip got stronger, and Katsuki didn’t care he couldn’t feel it. “Do you remember what you said to me that day?” Katsuki froze “Ner- Izuku you didn’t…”

Izuku looked into his childhood friend's eyes. “You're right I didn’t I was mad you even said it I couldn’t believe you even thought to say it but when I was walking under the underpass… that sludge villain attacked me… and All Might saved me and in a last hope effort I asked him if I could be a hero without a quirk… you wanna know what the bastard told me?” Katsuki looked at izuku “Well because you’re here and not becoming the world's first quirkless hero nothing good” Izuku gave a bitter smile.

“He said no I can’t be a hero without a quirk and left me. On a roof, he knew I was quirkless and he knew he had just crushed my dreams and he just left me on that roof. And honestly, I stayed there wondering if living was worth it anymore…” Every ghost in the room stood there speechless. “Some number one hero… I guess he didn’t believe what he preached… ‘AnYoNe CaN BeCome a HeRo’ yeah right.” Katsuki hugged izuku “I’m sorry Izu… that should have never been said to you, not by me or any of the other extras in junior high and certainly not by all might.”

Izuku hugged back “You're the first one to say sorry…” Katsuki stood up “The other damn extras don’t have minds of their own and I was a damn idiot when I was still breathing being with everyone else here really shed some light on everything” Izuku nodded “Ah speaking of everyone else this is everyone right?” They all nodded and smiled, Ochako spoke up. “Yes this is everyone that is now connected to you, introductions are in order don’t you think?”

Izuku smiled “Hi everyone, I'm Izuku, age 15, quirk no idea.” Ochako giggled “You can call it whatever you want, we've been calling it ‘system’ as I said before. Mostly because of how it looks to us anyway, hello, I'm Uraraka Ochako, age eh… I died at 14 but I’m 15 now, quirk zero gravity. “Hello, I’m Yaoyorozu Momo, age 15 at death still 15, quirk Creation.” Izuku's eyes started sparkling and Katsuki spoke before he could start.

“We’ll explain our quirks after introductions so save your questions, you damn nerd. Bakugo Katsuki, age 14 at death 15 now, quirk explosions.” the boy with candy cane hair spoke next “Hello… I’m Todoroki Shoto, age 15 at death… I’m still 15, quirk half hot half cold…” the kid with a lightning bolt in his hair spoke next. “Yo! Names Kaminari Denki, age 15 at death still 15, quirk Electrification!” Izuku nodded along taking one of his notebooks out of god knows where crossing out the for the future.

“Hi… I’m Iida Tenya, age 15 at death and still 15, quirk engine.” the last person in the room waved “Sup, I’m Shinso Hitoshi, age 15 at death still 15, quirk brainwash.” Izuku was writing furiously when it clicked “Wait… aren’t all of you but kacchan and ‘ako UA students…?” Everyone gave various reactions “How did you..?” Tenya was the one who spoke.  “UA may have covered your deaths up but most of you still played in the sports festival…” Izuku closed his notebook and sat on one of the many beanbag chairs that Momo made. “Plus Iida, your death was public knowledge. It did lead to the hero killer being captured… which is a loose end… hm… I’ll think about that one later… anyway if your all UA then… the top hero school is corrupted like most heroes… fuck that is so much more work than before!” Izuku rubbed his face in annoyance.

“Izuku if I may… Why not focus on the League of Villains first? While they may be trying to take down heroes they did kill children.” Izuku mauled over Denki’s suggestion “Yeah sure that’s a little easier than say the HPSC or UA… so I guess now would be the best time to ask this… take a seat, everyone.” After everyone sat in a chair Izuku spoke again. “Can you all explain how you died?”

Iida spoke first. “Well as you’ve said my death was public knowledge but, the hero killer killed me after I tried to avenge my brother…” Izuku frowned “Your brother’s Ingenium right?” Tenya nodded. “That makes no sense why would the hero killer go after him…? He doesn't go against his morals… hm… more food for thought I guess…anyway who would like to go next…?”

Katsuki spoke. “I’ve already told you how.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “uh… well for me when I use my quirk too much I kinda go… brain dead?” Izuku’s eyes widened in shock. “So when I was putting too high of a voltage out I overdid it and since I was in battle… The villain killed me… I think it was the LOV leader…” Izuku nodded.

“Uh… Denki what did UA do to redirect your quirk from going to your brain? Because it sounds like if you pushed much more than you were already you really would not have bounced back…” Denki blinked in surprise “They could have helped with that?” Izuku stilled as did everyone else in the room “Um… yeah? Your quirk shocks your brain because of excess electrical current that has nowhere else to go… so give it somewhere to go and…” Denki’s face darkened “No more dumbing out. You know I think I want to know why I’m so dumb…”

Izuku looked at denkis face. “I could answer that for you… The electricity frying your brain kind of most likely killed some of your brain cells which in turn led to having problems with misremembering and having a harder time learning. So… your quirk made it harder and pretty much gave you a learning disability?” Denki looked ready to explode. “So you're telling me…”

Izuku scratches his neck, careful around the fresher scars there. “Your quirk counselor, doctor, parents, teachers, and most importantly UA failed you? Yeah… yeah, I am…” Izuku sighed “I… I could have… I could have been smart…” Izuku blinked “You realize you're dead now right? Any damage won’t matter anymore… like all of your limits are gone now honestly I have no idea if some of your quirks will still work like Kacchan do you still sweat?" Katsuki nodded “Okay so it seems that your quirks all still work but your limits are gone now there's nothing to fry since you know your brain isn’t working right now… that goes for everyone. so Denki go crazy, learn whatever you want, nothing stopping you-” Denki hugged Izuku. Izuku stiffened again but didn’t stop the blond. “Thank you…”

Izuku hugged back after a moment. “If I had known you before I would have stopped you from dying… I’m sorry I couldn’t, that goes for all of you…I may have only just met most of you but you’re my friends and I care for you, all of you…” everyone around the room said that they cared for Izuku as well.

Momo spoke up “Ah… back to deaths, I was killed in the USJ attack at the same time as Denki I assume since she’s not here Jiro made it out alive, unlike us… Iida since you made it through that… event can you shed some light on it?” Iida nodded.  “After the leader killed you two All Might and the other teachers arrived, Snipe shot the leader before he could get to Jiro. She was… quite distraught about the whole thing and did not return to school until the sports festival…” Momo nodded, looking guilty.

Ochako spoke next “During the Practical for the entrance exam after Nezu released the 0-pointer  everyone ran away and no one helped me so I was crushed,  thanks a lot UA, you really suck.” Everyone nodded in agreement to that. Hitoshi spoke next. “I died with Iida over there. I tried to help but Stain had other plans… by the way, the LOV’s leader's name is Shigaraki Tomura, quirk decay, he touches you with all five fingers you're done for.” Izuku wrote down what he had to say about Shigy. Izuku looked up at Shoto “You're the only one left Shoto, take your time if you must but if you tell me it will help me get an order of events worked out in my head better.” Shoto took a deep breath. “My father killed me after the sports festival by “overtraining” me because I refused to use my fire to become a hero.” Izuku frowned, “Todo if you don’t mind me asking, why didn’t you wanna use your fire?” Shoto rubbed his face “Do you know of quirk marriages Izuku?”

Izuku’s eyes went cold “Yes. Yes, I do. They are illegal though are they not?” Shoto nodded. “They are but somehow my father forced my mother into one… after… conceiving my three older siblings, my mother had me… my quirk come in at age 3 or so and my father decided I was the perfect child… and the training started day after day night after night he would train me to the point of throwing up, and then call me weak for not being able to handle it, after 3 years of this my father’s years of abuse finally got to her, and she poured boiling water on my face after realizing what she had done she immediately started freaking out and called my father who called a doctor who took care of it… when that was over my father sent my mother to a mental hospital, she still there to this day… I never got to see her again… the training never stopped. He was doing the same to my oldest brother Touya, he… he died in a fire caused by his flames…” Izuku snapped his pen in half, the ink of the red pen looking like blood, oddly fitting. “So that’s both the number one and two heroes at the top of the kill list. Any other hero that I need to personally kill for you all?” Everyone seemed to think about it.

“no I don’t think so I mean unless you wanna put Eraserhead and nezu on it?” izuku just pulled out another notebook and wrote a list “Hm… well let's just set this place up as a base, shall we? I’ll worry about a plan later.” Everyone nodded and Izuku stood up heading for the basement.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku Collapsed onto the bed that Momo made for him tomorrow I’ll have to plan, get supplies, set up a bank account, figure out what to do for money, and get to training not only with everyone's quirks but also without the use of quirks since I’ll be fighting with Eraserhead… it’s going to be a long day… Izuku's eyes slipped closed and as he fell asleep a ghost appeared next to him, one that’s been with him since her death. “Good night Izuku… I hope my quirk will help you in some way… and I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you… good luck and make me proud my son…” As she finished she gave her quirk up and moved on from this plane.

~~~~~~~~~~

As Izuku opened his eyes he noticed something different: the system panel popped up [ Crangulations! A passing ghost has given you a quirk! The ghost’s name and quirk will show in the *ghost library* to access this place just think or say the name!] “Ghost library…?” a panel popped up multiple names and pictures popped up under each picture and name, was a view more button. Izuku recognized every face and name. The one that unnerved him the most was the last picture and name “Midoriya Inko” . Izuku's breathing picked up “Mom…? But she… has she been here the whole time?” He pushed the view more button. Another panel popped up that held an in-depth description of everything about his mother. “pull small objects towards yourself… there's a cap to how big something can be *cap size:  toaster* but not how small… if the user wished they could pull atoms to them…”

Izuku gave a sad smile at the last bit of info on the list “Ghost stasis: moved on to the afterlife… as long as you're happy mom…” Izuku got out of bed and grabbed some clothes, as he walked down the hallway passing the other's doors he found himself in front of the locker rooms that led to the showers.

“This place was hard to make livable but it works now that we figured out how to get power and warm clean water running…” After taking a shower, Izuku walked to the kitchen. Katsuki was there “Morning kacchan… what ya doing here?” Katsuki looked at Izuku “We don’t need food because we're dead and if I'm being honest you don’t need to eat because it won’t kill you, but you still should get food for yourself I'm here because you’re an idiot and need some protection while you got to the store.”

Izuku blinked “kacchan you're dead you can’t be seen-” Katsuki glared “You can make us invisible to everyone but yourself remember?” izuku facepalmed “I didn’t remember that no… well let's go then… while we're at it I’ll see if I can find any… villains to take quirks from as well as any ghosts to talk to.” Katsuki hopped off the counter. “Hey, nerd…?” Izuku was walking towards the front door. “Yes, kacchan?” Katsuki looked uncomfortable. “Why did you only say your first name yesterday?” Izuku hummed. “It’s my father's last name and I don’t know my mother’s maiden name so… I just didn’t give a last name…” Katsuki tsked. “Thanks for the explanation nerd…” Izuku gave a smile. “anytime Kacchan! Oh… before I go out I should change how I look…” Izuku turned away from the front and rushed towards the bathroom “HEY MOMO!” Momo appeared next to izuku “Yes, how can I help you Izuku?” He gave a smile “Can you make dye and eye contacts?”

As Izuku left the base he had a whole new look, his green eyes were now the shade of blood, and his hair was white with rainbow tips.

Izuku had asked what his name should be for outside things everyone had decided on the name Owari Sekai, it’s clever as he will be the end of the world as people know it.

~~~~~~~~

As Izuku arrived at a store he looked through everything. ‘I'll need real food… I looked through everyone's quirks in the shower. Momo needs fatty healthy food so that’s what I’ll get… hm… I want normal snacks too… alright I have my list let’s do this…’ Izuku after getting all the food he would need, headed to the next store an electronics store ‘It sucks that Momo couldn’t make all the parts for my PC… it’s fine I can find what I need here and a few laptops and phones…’ As Izuku was walking and looking for the items he would need Katsuki whispered into his ear

“You're being followed there alive but surrounded by ghosts. Be careful they have an awful Aura to them.” ‘the ghosts or the person…?’ “The person.” ‘ okay, don’t worry I’ll be okay.’ As Izuku continued looking around, someone grabbed his wrist “Oh…? And who would you be…?” the person tightened their hold on Izuku “Hm… good question little rainbow hair… I have a different one for you… who are you to make my passengers interested?” Izuku’s eyes flashed with interest.

“Hm… I’ll answer your question if you answer mine…” The person let go of Izuku’s wrist but was still close behind him. “Get what you need from this store, we'll talk somewhere else.” Izuku gave a sly smirk. “Of course…” As Izuku continued to the parts section he made a mental list of everything that he had to do after this store. By the time he had everything he needed and was at the checkout, the person was a familiar danger over his shoulder. “Have a nice day sir~” Izuku gave a gentle smile “You as well…” And walked out of the store. Izuku walked in the direction of his old house as he walked. Katsuki was whispering into the passing ghost's ears, many of them starting to follow or just simply giving their quirks and leaving. When the group arrived at the house, Izuku gave a peek at the new quirks he had. Only one was useful. It was a warping quirk. Izuku smiled and opened the door to the house and simply stepped over Hisashi’s body.

“Now that we’re mostly alone, I’ll ask again who are you?” the person laughed “You may call me Jigoku, he/they.” izuku smiled, “Owari Sekai he/they/it, you may call me Owari.” Jigoku gave a dangerous smile “Now… Why are my passengers interested?” izuku’s eyes lit up “Well to explain that I must do something…” ‘ Hey, you guys up for a show? What kind? Do you remember that dangerous figure kacchan? Yeah? He wants to know why their ghosts are interested in me. Ah we see… yeah sure we’ll help ’

The others appeared in the room “Does this answer your question Jigoku? I can talk to ghosts and well take their quirks, make them better.” Jigoku’s eyes lit up with glee and delight “Oh you are very interesting indeed little rainbow hair…” Izuku’s eyes glowed in the darkness of the room

“I’d hope so! After all a good show needs interesting main characters for one to hope for their success does it not?” Jigoku’s eyes snapped to Izuku's face “And what kind of show would that be…?”

Izuku’s smile got crazed and deranged “destroying the world as we know it of course I never said my full name, did I? Let me reintroduce myself… Owari Sekai or Sekainoowari, at your service…” Jigoku smiled “Sekainoowari, end of the world huh? Clever so I've got my answer, I'll keep an eye on you. Owari may luck ever be in your favor and I hope you make a good show.”

Izuku tilted his head “Oh one more thing Jigoku… what are your morals, since you have so many ghosts I assume you’ve killed?”

He turned back to Izuku. “hm… there's only one line I won’t cross when it comes to killing… I refuse to kill kids. I’m an assassin by the way.” izuku smiled “Well my friend good luck to you as well, let's hope we don’t end up on different sides…” Jigoku simply nodded and left his ghostly followers to stay around to give their quirks to Izuku and went to go hunt their killer. “Cool… I've got all the things I need and I've got a few new quirks. I'll go through them all later but first I need to get rid of this house… hm… hey Shoto?” Shoto looked up “Yes Izuku?” Izuku smiled “Can you burn down the house? Don’t worry I’ve got a warp quirk I can get out.” Shoto nodded and set fire to the house. Izuku simply made a portal out back to the base and left.

~~~~~~~~

“Man… training to use like 20 different quirks and how to fight quirkless at the same time is hard… man if only I had a teacher of some sort…” izuku rubbed his face and sat on the ground “Actually… Hey, system, do I have a way to just look at all my quirks?” [think or say *quirk library* to see all quirks you’ve gained ⚠warning⚠ you will not know who you got the quirk from you have to go to *ghost library* to see that.] “Okay thanks, system. Quirk library!”

Gravity control *previously zero gravity* see more

Explosions see more

Stitch see more

Dimension hop *previously teleport* see more

Mind warp *previously brainwash* see more

Color swap see more

Engine see more

Telekinesis *previously object attraction* see more

Electrification see more

Ice and fire *previously half cold half hot* see more

Butterfly book see more

Fox see more

Creation see more

Sleep see more

Sense see more

Sleight of hand see more

Fire breathing see more

Breath see more

Water see more

Earth see more

“Huh… I guess I control all but air? Well actually…” Izuku clicked the ‘see more’ under breath

Quirk Name: breath

Info: you can hold your breath for up to ∞ amount of time, and the air around you is automatically cleared of any toxic substance including those made by other quirks

“O…kay never mind that’s fucking OP” Katsuki walked into the room “Hey nerd?” Izuku looked over to Katsuki and asked, “Yes kacchan?” Katsuki sat next to Izuku “Why are you so chill with me?” Izuku blinked in confusion. “Well… the system failed us both… you treated me like shit because no one but me ever told you it was wrong. Hell, the adults actively participated in the abuse, and to be honest the worst thing you ever did to me was tell me to take a dive, you never laid a hand on me. You weren’t the problem… Not really.”

Katsuki looked sad “But I still hurt you…” Izuku gave a sad smile “That may be so but even back then you hesitated did you not? You were still behind the door after you closed it weren’t you? You wanted to say sorry but because of the failures of the adults you didn’t.” Katsuki stood up “Wanna spar nerd?” Izuku smiled “Sure!”

~a few months later~

“Hm… what's the best way to get to the LOV…?” Denki rolled his chair over to Izuku “Hm… join their ranks, get close to the big boss. I'm not talking shiggy, I'm talking man behind the scenes and taking over, killing all members cool with killing kids and taking the others to your team?” Izuku gave a smile “Brilliant idea denks! now to find their base… oh! Or… hm… let's hack UA real quick to see their next activity… Summer camp? Where though?” Denki rubbed his chin and rolled back over to his desk.

“Eh… they most likely will be super secret about it right? The LOV most likely has a spy in UA so they’ll know where it is… so instead find another way to the LOV?” Izuku’s red eyes flickered to the door “What’s my chance of running into someone from the LOV on the street as Sekai?” Denki shrugged “Dunno but there’s a chance, hey what ever happened to that info broker that you met?” Izuku’s eyes widened “Oh your right… let me just call him to see if he knows the LOV.”

- - - - - - - 

Giran grabbed his phone from his pocket as it started ringing “Yello? Oh… kid… LOV? Yeah yeah, I know ‘em… uh… yeah I’ll see what I can do… yep just meet me at ********* 7 P.M, yep see ya then…” Giran looked through his contacts looking for Tomura’s number. “Yeah Giran what do ya want.” Giran sighed “Ya wanted recruits for something right?'' Tomo grumbled over the line but said yes “Cool I’ve got this kid… I’m not sure what their quirk is hell, I don’t even know if they have one, but once they know about you, they asked to meet you. One thing about them is they seem to always know what's happening around them. Even if stealth was your fucking quirk they’ll know you’re there and they seem to be able to use anything to kill you anything .” Tomura on the other line gave a feral smile “Bring this kid to me I wanna meet them.”

- - - - - - - -

“I hate this place…” Giran looked Izuku over “Sorry kid but this is where the LOV works.” Izuku's red eyes glowed a bit in the darkness of the alleyway to the bar. “Hm…” ‘Katsuki. Yeah? Check it out, Shoto and Ochako see if you can get looks and give the info to Denks to see if he can profile them. On it Sekai! ’   “Well, you coming kid?” Izuku frowned. “Did I never tell you my name?” Giran looked him over, locking onto his eye the only thing that he could see from Izuku’s mask. “No, you didn't, you're very secretive about who you are and what you look like all I know about you is that you have red eyes.” Izuku merely hummed by the time he and Giran stepped into the bar he had profiles on everyone in the corner of his vision. ‘I love this mask so much… Do you love me…? Yes, I love all of you guys' denks.’ “Hello, all… I suppose you're the LOV?” the guy with blue hair grinned. [Shigaraki Tomura/Shimura Tenko] “Aren’t you scared of us child?”

Izuku’s eyes crinkled due to him smiling “Why would I be scared of a bunch of children with no vision or purpose in life other than to destroy ‘things they don’t like’ hm…? Shigaraki Tomura oh! Or should I call you Shimura Tenko?” Tomura jumped out of his chair and charged at Izuku, hand raised and completely uncovered only to be stopped two feet from him unable to move.

“Hm… Disappointing… I thought being AFO’s personal puppet would make you more of a threat.” Tomura growled, “Kurogiri get the child.” Izuku giggled “Aw… What's wrong can’t handle a kid? Or is it that I’m the strongest kid you’ve faced? The funny thing about this is I haven’t even used a quirk you’re being stopped by tiny metal strings there made with the same stuff that quirk-canceling cuffs are made out of! In fact… oh what’s this Kurogiri… you’re looking a little human? Hm… oh could it be? Are you a nomu no? Let’s see what your is name again…? Shirakumo Oboro that’s it! I wonder… How would those three feel about this? Their best friend is the reason at least 6 of their students are dead…” Izuku giggled again, this one sounding more deranged than the last.

Everyone in the room froze in fear of the sound of it “Oh they’d be just devastated! Little oboro is the reason so many of their hopeful kids are dead. Hell , he’s even the reason that their son is dead. Oh just thinking about it brings a smile to my face! But enough of you two let's see who else do we get here… oh~ toga Himiko… child abuse and neglect are nothing to laugh at and your whole deal is quirk suppression to which I have to say, I’m truly sorry for how you were treated by them… but the murder of children is no small price to pay but you’ll live to the new world as you are but a child you can change.” Toga blinked confused but nodded “Hm… twice! You need a therapist.” twice nodded and shook his head, Izuku's eyes locked onto Muscular and Moonfish, both of them suddenly losing their heads.

Everyone's fear came back tenfold “Cannibals and child murders have no place in the new world I'm making, not if they won’t change. Speaking of change… big sis mags always a pleasure to see you how have you been?” Magne, knowing izuku wouldn’t hurt her gave a plight smile “Always a pleasure to see you as well. But shouldn’t you introduce yourself?” izuku smiled “Oh! How rude of me! The name’s Owari Sekai or Sekainoowari, at your service! But of course, I'm not here for most of you so *snap* tell me tomo can I call you that” Tomura growled “No-” Izuku ignored what he said. “Great Tomo what’s your angle?” Tomura blinked in surprise “What?” Izuku tilted his head “I’m sorry do you not speak Japanese? I asked what your angle is, and what are you going for in this whole thing. It simply can’t just be to kill All Might because you don’t like him.” Tomura growled, “Why do I need any other reason?” Izuku gave a humorless laugh.

“Because if that’s your only reason ‘you’ will lose all the public's love and they’ll overthrow you.” Izuku snuck a glance at the TV in the room ‘Someone’s listening in! Good.’ “They can’t I’m too-” Izuku smiled again “You’re what? Are you too powerful? Power means nothing if there's a plan in place plus you are only one person. You can’t take on the whole world, not like that.” Tomura snarled again “And what!? You can?!” Izuku simply sighed “Wow you are rude but to answer your question, yeah I can. What just because I’m a kid you think I don't have everything planned out?” Toga looked at Izuku with interest. “and what exactly is your plan Sekai?” Izuku now stared at the TV clear as day

“Glad you’ve joined the party AFO but you sound familiar… hm… I knew you when I was younger didn’t I?” AFO laughed “It’s a possibility yes… but I believe you’ve known of my Presence the whole time have you not?” Izuku hummed with a head tilt. “Maybe maybe not but to answer your question about my plan that good sir is for me to know and you to never find out, you see you’ll be dead before my plan is set into motion-” black goo came out of everyone’s mouth Izuku appearing in front of AFO.

“And what makes you so sure that you, a mere boy, could kill me? Many have tried, all have failed including that dolt all might.” Izuku moved his mask up to spit the goo out of his mouth. “Ahem, well I never said I would kill you. I just said you would die but can I kill you? Well, why don’t you try to take my quirk hm…?” AFO moved his hand to Izuku’s face to take his quirk but instead of finding one, Izuku felt empty like he wasn’t even alive, which unnerved AFO.

“What… what are you?” Izuku removed his mask to show his face “The end of the world as you and I know it! I’m tired of heroes and villains, good and bad, Black and white, quirked and quirkless, loved and hated, praised and shunned, this world is corrupted by power. So if it’s only power they'll respond to I’ll use mine to change that. Who am I AFO? I’m Izuku fucking Midoriya, but you may call me Owari Sekai or Sekainoowari.”

Chapter Text

“Midoriya huh? Why choose Sekai as a name?” Izuku’s eyes flickered all over AFO’s face or well, lack of one I suppose “Hm… I didn't, some people I care for very dearly did.” AFO’s smile grew “You have a team…?” Izuku frowned, “No, I have a family. And they want nothing to do with you. I want nothing to do with you. Your puppets though… I’m always looking for more family.” Izuku walked up to AFO grabbing his mask. “how do you want to die?” AFO laughed “HA you think you can kill me? You? A quirkless little boy? I think not.”  Izuku let go of AFO and put his mask back on his face “Hm… I don’t think… I know . But until you tell me how you want to die I’ll monitor you instead… do get back to me on that will you?” Izuku bowed and simply disappeared. “What an interesting child… I wonder what you are… Why can you do what you can do? Oh, this game will be fun Sekai…” very fun…

~~~~~~~

Izuku appeared back in the bar, only the bodies still in the room, no doubt cold at this point. “I’m so happy that I didn’t take your ghosts…” Izuku turned and walked out. the thin stings in the room being taken down with his exit. “Ha… well that failed.” Izuku turned to the person in the shadows. “How can I help you… Tomo?” Tomura, panting out of breath, glared at Izuku “Join my team!” Izuku tilted his head “Why should I? You’ve got nothing to offer me.” Izuku started walking away “T-the 1-A brats! We’ll leave ‘em alone!” Izuku scoffed. “You’d have done that anyway I would have killed you otherwise.” Izuku got to the end of the alleyway about to walk onto the street. “We'll tell you all mights secrets! The rat’s too!”

Izuku smiled and turned “All might’s secret? Which one? His Injury or the others? But Nezus secrets… hm… Yes I’ll need those, I believe we’ll stay in touch Tomo… for now, I’ll be going~” Izuku bowed and disappeared once again far away from the LOV. Izuku taking his mask off once more looked off into the distance “Why… Why did I come here?” Izuku walked to the edge of the roof “Of all roofs… why this one…?” Izuku sat on the edge “I wonder… Do you regret it…?” Behind him, a hero landed concerned by the child sitting on the ledge of a roof.

“Kid… please get away from the edge of the roof…” Izuku looked down at the city “Why are you a hero if you don’t mind me asking…?” The hero blinked in surprise “Why…?” Izuku hummed. “Yes, I asked why. Was it because of how you were raised? Did you want to save someone? Why are you a pro hero, Eraserhead?” Eraserhead stopped “Is that you’re quirk?”

Izuku laughed “Funny joke but no. I’m quirkless I believe…” Eraser looked at Izuku “You believe?” Izuku looked down at the ground. “I can do things, many things… But I'm without a quirk. But that doesn’t matter, not anymore… I asked you a question, Mr. Eraserhead. I would like an answer.”

Eraser didn’t know what to say “I… I wanted to make a difference so I went to UA then… then my friend died… he died saving some kids… after that, it was to save kids from things like that…” Izuku hummed. “Why are you a teacher? You don’t like teaching at all.” Eraser sat next to Izuku. “Money… underground heroes aren’t paid that well… but if you work at UA… you get paid decently… I also wanted to make sure no one unworthy could pass… I thought I had found the class that would live but…” Izuku sighed “How many?” Eraser turned to Izuku “How many what?” Izuku looked into Eraser's eyes “how many of your students have died?” 

He blinked, clearly confused. “Wouldn’t you already know?” Izuku laughed “You have no idea, do you? Tell me how many news articles have you seen dragging UA for not being able to save students even though it’s filled with heroes?” Eraser seemed to catch on “none.” Izuku smiled “None. The only student deaths you couldn’t cover up were what? Iida, Yaoyorozu, and Kaminari? And even then no names were given for ‘morning’ reasons.” Eraser seemed to be reeling. “But… why?” Izuku laughed, “Do you really need that answered Aizawa Shōta?” Shōta paused.

“You know my name?” Izuku stood up and walked back a bit “I know a lot more than your name Aizawa! I know your age, height, weight, eye color, blood type, hell… I even know some things you don’t know about yourself!” Aizawa stood up quickly and walked over to Izuku “How? Who gave you this information!?” Izuku frowned. “That’s not a fun question… I think tonight's game is over… oh! Before I forget the name’s Owari Sekai! Your students say hi! They are fun ghosts!'' Izuku dropped through a portal away from Aizawa and the roof of his old junior high. “Owari Sekai…? Game…? My students? What… the… fuck… I… I need to get home…”

~~~~~~~~~

“That was a dumb idea.” Izuku looked up to glare only to see an alive person. “Wha- how do you even know what I did?” They smiled. “Did I ever tell you what my quirk was Sekai?” Izuku sat up before answering. “No but I assume it has to do with the fact that you can hear your ghosts, did I hit the mark Jigoku?” He laughed. “yeah you did, I can hear them but that’s it when it first came in I thought I was crazy, so did my parents.” Izuku hummed. “I would ask if your parents did the same with your quirk but I doubt they thought you were crazy. You can make the ghosts around you visible.” Izuku's easy-going smile dropped from his face at the mention of his parents. “Hm…” Izuku's eye’s lit up with glee. “Well that’s the difference between us if my father had called me crazy he wouldn’t have been wrong!”

Izuku stopped giggling suddenly “Oh you bitch…” Izuku jumped up from his bed and opened a portal. “You might wanna go through that ji~ I’ll find you later!” After that, he ran from the apartment to an ally putting his mask back on his face “Denki! What’s the sich?” Denki on the other side of the line was trying his best to figure out what went wrong. “I think we were hacked? But by who…” Izuku growled. “You… ahem, I'll figure out what’s up, for now, don’t do anything with the systems. If they try to get control, stop them other than that I guess I won’t be back tonight…”

Denki hummed and turned off the coms. “Katsuki!” At his name being called he appeared. “Yeah ya- who needs to die?” Katsuki looked Izuku up and down, frowning at his childhood best friend’s anger. “I don’t know. No matter what I think about what we’ve done over the past few months no one would try to hack us and it’s pissing me off.” Katsuki's frown deepened as he watched his friend pace back and forth mumbling about something or other “I- er… Sekai! This won’t help can’t we just trace the signal?”

Izuku’s eyes glowed in the dark, Katsuki noted. “I tried and came up with nothing, and unless the ‘rat god’ himself is behind this that gives me no leads.” Izuku used air quotes when referring to the principle of UA high which was fair but that gave Katsuki an idea. “What if it is him?” Izuku's eyes flashed in terrifying glee.

“Oh, the fun I’ll have if it is him! Actually just in case it is him we should make code names for you all… hm… how about what your hero names would have been?” Katsuki’s eye twitched “HAH??? What are you on about ya damn nerd?” Izuku turned so fast Katsuki was worried that he would break his neck. “Oh sorry… if it is the rat bastard that I would bet is a stoat then me calling you all your real names would be really dangerous plus I already was thinking about changing your hair and eye colors so you all can walk around by yourselves visible, on top of that you can all use the quirks I acquire correct?”

Katsuki stared dumbly at Izuku “Sometimes I forget that the only reason you weren’t at the top of our school was that you had your grades lowered by the teachers. Now that I’m thinking about it, isn’t that highly illegal? Or at least unethical?” Izuku hummed “Dunno anyway what was your hero name gonna be before you know…?” Katsuki sighed. “Dynamight is what I landed on in the end.” Izuku smiled wide,  “We both picked hero names that had to do with All Might huh?” Katsuki sighed and nodded “Ah well I assume you don’t wanna go by that then?” Katsuki was momentarily surprised but nodded all the same. “Ah… well, we’ll figure you out later but for now, bring me… icy-hot? That’s what you call him, correct?”

Katsuki nodded and left Izuku on his own. “Hm… the hero names that they all wanted to have used for ‘evil deeds’ I wonder how that feels…” Shoto appeared before Izuku with a questioning look “Hey! How do you feel about using hero names for your guys' code names?” Sho just tilted his head before opening his mouth. “Why not ask us at the hideout where we all were instead of just summoning us one by one?

Izuku laughed but opened a portal and jumped in only to appear behind the person on the roof. “Now… oh! Number 5 hero hawks!~ the HPSC dog, now why are you stalking little old me?~” Hawks went to flare his wings but stopped “I… how old are you?” Izuku giggled “Do you wanna know that or does your handler? Because let me stop you right there I’m quirkless.” Hawks did a double take “my handler? My handler isn’t here.” Izuku huffed “Wow, spying on your own dog. Why don't you trust him?” Hawks made a confused bird noise and Izuku laughed again. “If you don’t respond your pet dog will become my bird, and let me tell you I treat my pets better than I treat myself.” The shadows moved as a knife whizzed past Izuku, nicking his mask. “I’m sorry but I can’t let you take Hawks he’s still needed.” Izuku made a pouting sound “So why seek me out?” the handler scoffed “Do you know how many problems you’ve made for us?” Izuku giggled again, his eyes noticeably glowing brighter. “Hm… let me take you somewhere we can talk about this in private!”

- - - - - - - -

Hawks was confused beyond belief first his handler tells him to follow this kid. Next said kid said he would treat him as a pet. And now that very same kid was messing with his handler. What has his life come to? “Oh! I have a question for you, Miss Handler! Are you aware that you and the entire HPSC are on my list to die?” Hawks stopped suddenly ‘some kid that has stated their  quirkless wants to take down the HPSC? What the fuck?’

- - - - - - -

“I’d like to see you try.” Izuku so badly wanted to take the challenge but shoto in his vision shook his head. Hey, sho what was the hero name you were going to choose? Frostfire “Hey ~ you never answered if I could take you somewhere private…” Izuku sighed as shoto had to grab a knife before it hit him “Really? First of all, that wouldn’t have killed me. Second, stop trying to kill me!” hawks looked between izuku and his handler “Uh-” Hawk’s handler stopped his speaking “No, no, you said you wanted to take us somewhere? Where is this place?” izuku’s smile returned like it never left “Sorry miss handler! I can’t disclose that information and fair warning none of your tech will work.” Shoto opened a portal below everyone's feet. “What the-”

༼ つ ◕_◕ ༽つ

“Fuck!?” Izuku smiled at Hawks “Sorry birdy did I scare ya? Frostfire, please be more careful with that.” Shoto hummed “wha- where are we?” Izuku giggled “Sorry hawks I can’t tell you that you’re still the Commission's dog!” A table appeared in the middle of the room and four chairs appeared as well. “Let’s take a seat and chat shall we?” “Four chairs? There's only three of us here.” Izuku hummed “Three? But frostfire is here too… see?” Izuku pointed to shoto and he appeared in front of all of them.  He had a similar mask to izuku except izuku’s mask had eye holes and green wire-like lines painted on it. Shoto’s mask however had no eye holes and had ice and fire on it as well as a mark on the mask as if it were a face with a burn mark on it.

“Now that we're all here let’s talk.” Hawks looked unnerved which made me giggle. “So miss handler-” She glared. “Ha… frostfire?” He looked up from his book ‘when the fuck…?’ “Yes, boss?” Izuku smiled sweetly even if he couldn’t see it. Izuku knew he knew Izuku was making it “She’s making a mean face can you make her stop?” The handler made a growling noise. “What are you five!? A mean face??? Why are we here!?”

Izuku huffed. “Eraserhead was much more fun than you are… fine straight to business than no more games…. As I said I'm going to take down the HPSC but I want hawks on my side first.” the handler growled again. “And like I said he’s still-” Izuku laughed. “needed for what? You have other dogs that do their job better hell I know for a fact that you have dogs that don’t have hero morals as he does so what do you need him for? To play the charismatic hero? You can train someone else to do that and as things are going you’re going to destroy his rep soon enough anyway!”

Hawk’s face paled “What?” I looked over at him “Oh sorry birdie did I scare you again? Would it be better if you went with the others? They would play games with you if you’d like, they can even get you food!” hawks seemed to way the pros and cons “i-” his handler glared at him before he could finish. “Just nod or shake your head birdie do you want to go?” He quickly nodded and a portal opened up under him and just like that he was gone. “Now that he’s gone… you need to make your choice miss handler you can give him up willingly or I teleport you out and keep Hawks far away from your men what's your choice?” The handler scoffed. “Only UA could possibly think of trying that, what have you got?” I blinked “Well I didn’t want it to come to this but… frostfire please shoot me.” shoto looked at me quickly. I imagine he has a look of shock on his face. “Well, I need to prove that the HPSC can’t do shit to me!~ so try to kill me and just to make a point go ahead and put quirk canceling cuffs on me!” shoto sighed and did as I asked.

~~~~~~~

The boy dropped he was dead there was no way he wasn’t but then “ FUCK!!! That hurt a lot more than I thought it would.” I blinked confused “How the hell… no you used fake bullets…” ‘he had to have.’ he sighed “What do I have to do to prove to you I don’t die?” ‘this kid is fucking crazy!’ “Hm… maybe but that’s what 15 years of bullying and abuse does to someone… there’s also the… hm… anyway… I asked a question: What can I do to prove it?” I blink “I- um…cut your head off.” he hummed “Alright! Frost if you would?” The other child huffed but grabbed a sword and swung, abridged horror filled my face as the kid's head fell and their body went to fall but stopped. “Damn… hey Frost can you pick up my head?” I gasped in horror as the other child did as asked, getting the dark blood over themself. “There! So… I’ll give you ten minutes to make your choice miss handler!~” After the kid said that they left through the same type of portal that Keigo was taken through, suddenly I was alone in a room covered in a child's blood.

~~~~~~~~

“God how annoying… are you sure we can’t take the HPSC down first?” Denki laughed “Yeah I’m sure… you got your head back on?” Izuku huffed and nodded. “So what did Hawks end up wanting to do?” Denki spun in his chair “He wanted to sleep, he’s a fun little birdie…” Izuku smiled “Yes… yes, he is…” The timer Izuku set went off and he huffed putting his mask back on “I’ll be back~”

~~~~~~~~~

“Your ten minutes are up, miss handler~ what do you choose?” She seemed horrified. “I… we’ll leave hawks to you… but before I go, what is your name?” Izuku smiled, “Owari Sekai or Sekainoowari.” The handler blinked “End of the world…” Izuku laughed and opened a portal “See you when I take down the HPSC miss handler!~” The portal closed after the handler fell through it. Izuku took off his mask and sighed. “I’m glad that the HPSC won’t be a problem for a while… I guess we’ll focus on the LOV but first sleep is very much needed for now…” As Izuku walked through the room door he opened his ‘quirk library’ “Ha… I guess that proves it…”

Gravity control *previously zero gravity* see more

Explosions see more

Stitch see more

Dimension creation *previously teleport/dimension hop* see more

Mind warp *previously brainwash* see more

Color swap see more

speed *previously Engine* see more

Telekinesis *previously object attraction* see more

Electrification see more

Ice and fire *previously half cold half hot* see more

Butterfly book see more

Fox see more

Creation see more

Sleep see more

Sense see more

Take *previously Sleight of hand* see more

Dragon *previously Fire breathing* see more

Breath see more

Water control *previously water* see more

Earth control *previously Earth* see more

Darkness control *previously shadow* see more

Light control *previously light* see more

Healing see more

Learn see more

Blade-Tooth see more

Muscle Augmentation see more

“Ha… I'm glad that Fox has teleport abilities and I don't have to deal with Dimension creation. That would be a problem…” As Izuku sat in his chair next to Denki, the boy looked up “Something wrong Sekai?” izuku sighed. “Well we need to give you all code names I was going to use your hero names but Kacchan’s doesn't fit so I need to figure out a new one Tenya’s was just his brothers' hero name and hito can’t use his since you know he used it for hero work…”

Denki gave a small laugh. “Well if it makes you feel any better mine will still work for me, it’s chargebolt by the way!” Izuku nodded. “Any ideas for Kacchan’s new name? I was thinking ground zero… but we could also do Karameru…” Denki seemed confused by the name. “Kacchan’s quirk makes him smell of caramel and since we can’t mask the smell right now it would make sense to play into it.”

Denki hummed “Well you should ask kats if he perfures either. speaking of… everyone’s masks are done so we can walk around as we are with them on until we figure out how we want to look.” Izuku stretched out and smiled “Well I’ll go to bed now, don't stay up forever I know you guys don’t need sleep but it still feels nice to sleep right?” Denki smiled and nodded.

When Hawks opened his eyes he expected so many things being on a bed made in mind for his wings and still being comfortable was not one of them. “Wha…?” Hawks sat up to a familiar mop of white hair with rainbow tips, (well if you can call stalking for 3 weeks familiar.) “um… what?” hawks in all of his 18 years of living had not expected this at all. 

(hawks are aged down for two reasons, one because we can’t have a responsible adult in this fic! And two younger hawks is easier for me to write. I also wanted to make the HPSC worse than they already were by lying about bird boys' age!)

“Oh good morning, birdie…” a very tired voice answered Hawks, a voice he recognized from before the stalking. “Wait… you’re that kid I stopped from killing himself!” That seemed to wake the kid up more. “Oh… I hadn't expected you to remember me… nice to meet you again hawks, you know me as Izuku but please call me Sekai.” Hawks was confused. “But… why? Why change your name? Why any of this?” The kid seemed so tired. “Well, Izuku is just another dead, quirkless kid at this point. died in a house fire with no remains. He died as he lived unloved and completely forgotten by the world.”

“W-what about a family member, a dad or a mom…?” Izuku seemed to contemplate something. “My mother is dead and my father… well there’s a reason my body is covered in burn scars… in fact, he tried to kill me that day… I still wonder what would have happened if… no doesn't matter now the point is the only family I had died when I was 8.” Izuku got up out of bed and stretched. If you asked Hawks what the kid looked like he would say one word. ‘Damaged’

- - - - - - - - -

“Did ya have a good sleep ya damn nerd?” Izuku slumped at Katsuki’s side and sighed “I’m tried Kacchan…” Katsuki ruffled Izuku’s hair. “Then go to bed Izu, your plans can wait a bit plus we can’t do much until Dusty gives us a call back anyway.” As if summoning it the phone rang. “Hello…? Yeah sure tomu I’ll be there… uh huh… my party? Yeah… uh huh sure… see ya tomorrow.” Katsuki sighed. “Well now you’re going to sleep Zuzu… come on you need sleep.” izuku wined “Nooo… you guys need to design your masks… and come up with your atlases I can’t sleep yet Kacchan!” Katsuki growled. “Fine. but I swear to-” Izuku flopped on Katsuki. “I’ll be fine Kacchan! Let’s get this stuff done okay?” Katsuki made a sound but picked up Izuku and carried him to the office room they dubbed ‘the nerd den™’

“That’s everyone, right? Okay, so first things first names I can call you on the flid please.” Shoto and Denki went at the same time. “Chargebolt.” “frostfire.” Izuku nodded at both of them. “Uh… mindwipe.” hito said after some thought. “Jūryoku, I guess…” Izuku smiled at Ochako. “Sakusei, simple but effective,” Momo said. Izuku looked at Tenya “Supīdo kyō, kyō for short.” Izuku looked at Katsuki.

“I haven’t thought of anything but I’m sure you have what ya got?” Izuku smiled, “I was thinking ground zero, but we could also do Karameru.” Katsuki smiled. “You’re naming after what my quirk makes my sweat smell like?” Izuku giggled. “If you’re taking that one yes, yes I am.” Katsuki laughed. “Shit okay, I’ll be Karameru! Why else are we here nerd?” Izuku smiled. “It’s time for you all to make your masks! I and sho have ours but you guys need your own so you can go out on missions also tell me if you know how you want to change your appearance it doesn’t have to be anything big just enough that you won’t be recognized okay?” By the time everyone was done with their masks Izuku had fallen asleep. “Good job everyone with the masks, now we have to get Izu into bed.” Everyone nodded and Katsuki picked him up gently. “Let’s get you to bed…”

~~~~~~~~~

When Izuku opened his eyes he was met with red. “Hawks…?” the birdman sifted. “Hm..?” Izuku blinked. “What time is it?” hawks sifted again. “It’s… 8 P.M ****** why?” Izuku sighed and got up. “I’ve got to get ready… I’ve got a… thing to do… you’ll be alone, don't destroy the house please, also don’t leave.” hawks hummed as izuku got up. “Sure kid… just don’t die.” Izuku made a face. “...”

~~~~~~~~

“You’ve been quiet today brat what’s up?” Izuku blinked “Huh? Oh… it’s nothing, so why did you call me here Tomu?” Tomura looked at the boy with curiosity. “UA is holding a summer camp, I want to kidnap one of them.” Izuku looked at the man. “Why?” Tomura blinked at him. “Why what?” Izuku sighed “Why do you want to kidnap one of the UA students? What’s the point they won’t be villains and if you hurt them intending to kill or Torture them then I kill you. So why?”

“U-uh… to give a blow to UA’s rep…?” Izuku rubbed his eyes. “Fine. but only hurting the adults. defense is fine but avoid the students if you can’t then… knock them out. Oh, and leave Eraserhead to me. I've got some questions for him.” Tomura turned to Izuku. “Hey, Sekai… how are you doing the whole face thing?” Izuku sighed and put his mask back on. “It’s nothing, don't worry about it, you can’t do it anyway…”

AFO scoffed. “You got something to say? Because if you do, do so. I won’t stop you and we both know that I can't touch a hair on your gross little head AFO. not at the moment anyway…” AFO sighed. “Why should he listen to YOU of all people? You’re just some kid.” Izuku clicked his tongue, “Frostfire.” Shoto looked up and brushed his hand over the weapon on his hip, well one of the two there anyway. “Answer his questions, will you? I'm tired and need to get ready for this… ‘raid’ if you can even call it that.” Shoto nodded and disappeared.

“Tomu. I'm ready when you are.” Tomura nodded at Kurogiri as the misty man opened a portal. “Dabi. I know I didn’t get to you but if you need more fuel to that fire burning in you, endeavor killed shoto. I’m not sure how your other siblings are at the moment but keep that in mind.” Dabi blinked at the kid in front of him. “That…” Before he could finish Izuku walked through the portal and came out into a forest. “Chargebolt?” the coms were static before denkis voice came through. “The students are in the forest, and the teachers are all back at the cabin. It looks like a kid is on the mountain and someone or something is coming up on them. I'll keep you updated. It's harder to get a read in the field.”

Izuku hummed. “If the kid looks to be in danger tell me, for now, I’m gonna go talk to Eraserhead, I’ve got some questions and it’s about time for us to play another fun game anyway…” Izuku paused. “Frostfire you help Dabi with anything he needs, mindwipe as soon as you can come to help me with your dad. Karameru helps shigy find a student to kidnap. Everyone else causes some chaos!” A chorus of 'yes Sekai’ fills Izuku’s ears. As he walks through the woods towards the cabin he can smell the woods go up in flames. As he continues his walk he starts humming to himself, he sees the cabin and smiles. “Hey, Eraserhead!~ Are you ready for another game?” Aizawa glared at Izuku, activating his quirk.

“Aw… come on Mr. Aizawa, you know I'm without a quirk! Let’s play a game!~ oh! Hello, you 2! How did you die?” Izuku was looking at the two students that started haunting Aizawa. “Sekai how the fuck did you even find this place?” Izuku sighed. “Hey, Aizawa… I’ve got a question… were you Complicit in covering up your students' deaths? Or was it just All Might and Nezu?” Aizawa paused. “What?” Izuku smiled. “Were you complicit in covering up your students' deaths or was that just All Might and the rat?” Aizawa blinked, his quirk turning off. “I didn’t even know they were being covered up until you told me… my- my own son's death was covered up and I didn’t even know !” Izuku started clapping. “Congrats! You win the game, Mr. Aizawa! Your prize drumroll please…” The sound of a drum fills the air. “Not only can you help me take down our corrupt society but you get to see your dead students again oh look there’s one now hey mindwipe!” Hitoshi stepped out of the shadows. “Hey, Dad… long time no see how’s Papa been?”

~~~~~~~~~~

“Hey frostfire… why did you start helping me?” Shoto looked at Dabi. “Sekai asked me to…” Dabi blinked. “So what do you listen to that kid no matter what?” Shoto snorted. “Hell no. He just gives me… gives us all the family we never had and the freedom all of us never had or never knew we needed.” Dabi hummed at that. “Okay… so the kids your light at the end of the tunnel… is he anything else to ya?” Shoto blinked. “He’s… my first living friend. I just wish…” that I knew him when I was alive . “That I knew him sooner.” Dabi shrugged. 

“We all have things that we wish for. I wish I could have protected my siblings from our bastard father more before I left. But I didn't… and when I came back… all I saw was the same thing happening again… so I vowed to kill him.” He took a breath. “I just wish I could have saved shoto first… he shouldn’t have had to die. Mom shouldn’t be in a mental ward. None of the things happening should even be happening!” Shoto put a hand on Dabi’s shoulder. “Look for the light at the end of the tunnel Dabi… you never know what or who you could find waiting for you.”

“Why this kid?” Katsuki sighed. “Because. Just grab them so we can go!” Toumra sighed but motioned for Compress to do as asked. A misty portal opened and they all left. No one would realize until much later that Jirō Kyōka was missing.

(okay side note I fought with myself about who the LOV would kidnap instead of Bakugo. My brain was like Jirō and I was thinking you know what works also for the other two dead UA students it was mentioned before, it’s just that now you know who they are! Well, will know. back to the story!)

~~~~~~~

“Uh… Sekai… remember that kid?” Izuku paused. “Yeah…? Did something happen?” Denki went quiet. “Um… they're in danger?” Izuku paused. “Mind. stay here and protect any students that come back let the others know that there is an uninvited guest here. I have to go save a kid.” Hitoshi sputtered. “Wha? What do you-” but Izuku was already gone. “Are you fucking kidding me? He couldn’t make tsu and Tokoyami visible.” the system window popped up in front of hito. [ Would you like to make them visible please note that it will only be temporary? Only Izuku can control my power fully.]   “I fucking called it you are sentient!” [ha… Yes, I am. Do you want to make them visible or not?] “Wha- yes! I need all the help I can get. Thank you so much, system!” [it’s- you know what I’ll introduce myself later.]

~~~~~~~~

“Charge?” Denki could be heard typing away on a keyboard. “Take a left then get up the mountain! Hurry! I don’t know how much time that kid has!” Izuku followed the instructions and got to the little hidden spot and found Izumi Kōta shaking in front of a random villain.

“Who are you how did you get here and who the fuck are you to hurt a little kid!?” the villain turned to izuku. “Who am I? Oh… you seem like you’d be a fun toy… but alas… the ‘boss’ wants the brat. I’m Akuno if you must know.” Izuku glared. “You don’t have a boss… you lied about that so if I kill you no one else would get hurt by scum like you.” The man scoffed. “Sure kid. Good luck my quirk-” Before he could finish he was gone. “Hey- hey… are you okay?” Izuku took a peak at the two ghosts floating over the kids' shoulders and his words died in his throat. It was the Water Hose duo, which would mean. “I-” Izuku’s voice cracked. “I'm so sorry for your loss. They shouldn’t… they shouldn’t have had to die there like that I’m…” Izuku was rambling. He knew he was rambling but the water hose duo held a special place in his heart. They were the heroes on the scene when his mother died; they were the only people who tried to save her.

“I… the way people reacted to it too was fucking awful yeah so what they died while working that doesn’t make it okay-” a tiny body collided with Izuku’s “Huh…?” Kōta was crying into Izuku’s shirt. “You're the first person to ever… to ever say that! Everyone kept saying that it was a good thing that they were gone because they went out like heroes but it’s not okay-”

Izuku held the boy close to his chest. “I’m sorry… they shouldn’t have said that at all but you of all people shouldn’t have had to hear that over and over again they were your parents, no child deserves to lose their parents let alone hear that their death was for the greater good.”

Izuku spent the next few minutes letting Kōta cry into his shirt. After the kid fell asleep he addressed his parents. “I… thank you for your service as heroes… you always tried your hardest and you even tried to save my mom… when no one else would, I swear to you… that I will protect your son even if it’s the last thing I do.”

“Thank you… we look forward to watching you do so… I'm just sad that we couldn’t speak to Kōta one last time…” Izuku paused. “I might be able to make that happen, I can't bring you two back to life but… I think I can help a little. You'll have to change your identities and stuff but you’ll be able to see your son again to live and interact with him if you accept you can't be heroes again.” The two looked at him, “Okay.” Izuku paused, “okay?” “We accept.” Izuku smiled. “Great! But first, we have to get him back to the cabin. I'll deal with this all later, I need to check on my family…”

~~~~~~~

“So… you’re alive again…” Hitoshi sighed. “No… no I’m not Sekai as much as he would love to bring us all back to life he cannot. But he’s given us life in a sense back and helped us with anything we needed, given us freedom and a family hell he’s even given us our quirks without all the drawbacks…” tsu sighed “Sounds nice *ribbit*” hito looked up. “You’ll be coming with us no doubt… Sekai doesn't like how things are in this world. He wants to fix everything, the laws, the hero's hell, even how a petty criminal or just someone’s quirk going out of control would get them labeled a villain and the real villains… finally getting what they deserve.”

Aizawa sat down next to his son. “That kid’s got quite the goals… How can I help?” hito smiled. “I don’t know… you’ll have to come back to base with us but I'm sure it’ll be an inside man… anyway we shouldn’t talk about this here you never know when a hero or one of the students could come back.”

A few moments later a few students came through the trees “Mr. Aizawa! There are villains- wha… tsu? Tokoyami? I thought you two left UA…?” Tsu snorted and Tokoyami just sighed. “Is that the lie they told the students? No, we didn't leave, we were killed.” the students frowned at that. “Wait who the fuck are you?” one of them asked, pointing at Hitoshi. “I’m mindwarp… I'm here to help. My brother told me to… so I’m going to protect you students and the teachers I guess…” As he finished Izuku came through the trees holding Kōta. “Okay, so the problem was dealt with and the others left so we can… go… um… hi…?” The UA students turned to Izuku and the coms came to life. “Those two are Kirishima Eijiro and Sero Hanta. 1-A and the two ghosts are Asui Tsuyu and Tokoyami Fumikage also 1-A.”

Izuku nodded. “Thank you chargebolt. Uh… so I’ll be going mindwarp if you're done here…?” hito nodded. “Yeah I'm done… uh… see ya!” Izuku gave Kōta to Aizawa. “Keep him safe please, I promised his parents… I'll find you later to talk.” And just like that the summer camp invasion was over the worst part that was noticed at first was the fact that the forest was burnt pretty bad the heroes went into overdrive when Jirō was noticeably missing UA got a blow to their rep and with no leads as to where Jirō could be the media went wild then they started asking questions hard questions like why stain had said there were two students he killed that night when only one was brought up.

~~~~~~

“Hmm… hmmm” Izuku was humming as he washed the bleach out of Momo’s hair. “There you go, darling!~ you are now blond. just tell me what color we want me to swap your eye’s to and your hair if you so wish and I'll do so!” Momo laughed. “Darling? Really? Are you just playing a bit at this point?” Izuku giggled. “Come on Momo let me have my fun!~” she sighed. “Fine~ fine~ have your fun Izu.” Izuku hummed. “Hawks… I’ve got a question, why are you so cool just staying here?” The birdman shrugged. “You guys take care of me and only ask that I not break anything plus you kinda just saved me from my… owners? What are they to me? Eh, I don't care.”

Izuku nodded. “You should know you’re not helping the good guys. I want to destroy everything about how this world works. I want to end it.” Hawks nodded. “I know baby bird, but I won't stop you, after all, I'm no longer a hero… plus I don’t care what you do to the world. this world will let a child be turned into a soldier.” Izuku sighed. “Not what I meant but you're not wrong. Anyway, I have a meeting, so if you could tell the others to be on stand-by that would be great…” Hawks nodded and left the room. “So system, you wanted to talk?” well yes… but you’re… oddly calm? Izuku sighed again. “I’ve always felt watched. it only makes sense that it was you, a being that cares not for humans unless they interest you. Did I hit the mark?” 

I would ask how you guessed but that is one of the reasons I picked you… you’ve always had a knack for obscuring at a terrifying speed no less… “makes you wonder why we didn’t just lie and say I had an Intelligence quirk… no matter. who are you, that is to ask, what is your name and what are you?” also so quick to ask the important questions…

Izuku started taking the water out of Momo's hair. Hmm… My name is Halo… I'm a being that has powers that I can grant to one person. You are my chosen person, please note my powers are not a… what do you mortals call them…? Ah, right quirk. It allows you to use the quirks of others that let you but the thing is if you had a quick factor…

Izuku hummed. “Death? It sounds like the reason that I can still use quirks even with the cuffs on is that I'm not activating a factor as I don't have one. Then what of my ghostly champions? Why can they use the powers I can?”

They cannot. the quirks they can use but the powers I have granted you only you can use, worry not most of your abilities are still locked, I'd worry about the quirks around to… copy. Izuku fixed Momo’s hair into a ponytail. “Can I copy a living person’s quirk without killing them?” it will take practice but yes… why? Do you wish to have the quirks of your none dead followers? Izuku hummed but did not answer. Halo laughed. I trust you’ll entertain me… won’t you Izuku? “Of course halo… the show has just finished its pilot, it's time for the first episode don’t you think?” I hope the show will be entertaining till the end…

“I’ll make sure it is~”

Chapter Text

“Halo, do you have a form?” a form? “Well my ‘masks’ can disappear and whatnot like they don’t have a form but can still be heard but they also can just be seen as people alive and whatnot so do you have one?”

Hm… no I do not, I can make one if you’d like… but I usually let my followers pick how they would envision me… hm… “I'll think about it.”

“Sekai… can I go see my mom?” Izuku opened his eyes. “You don’t need to ask me, but stay out of sight please, we haven’t changed your appearance, wear your mask if you're visible.” Shoto nodded and walked out of the room.

“Hawks, if you're going to wait outside of people's rooms to listen to conversions, be more discrete…” the birdman made a noise. “Baby bird-” Izuku sighed. “Just get in here…” Hawks sighed and walked into the room. “Baby bird shouldn’t you be sleeping?” Izuku hummed.

“Yes I should be but it seems tonight…” Izuku trailed off his thoughts filled with the red of spider lilies and blood, the smell of burning flesh and sugar, Izuku's mind was filled with images of his past that were not something they wanted to fall asleep to.

“That I will not be sleeping, Hawks-” the birdman stopped Izuku. “We're Family, right? Call me Keigo, plus I'm no longer hawks right?” Izuku sighed but gave a smile if only a small one. “You’re right Keigo-nii, huh… that felt oddly natural… I like that.” Keigo smiled. “Anytime kid…”

Izuku paused. “Izuku…” he whispered. “Huh?” Izuku took a breath. “You’re my nii-chan, right? So you can call me Izuku… we’re family after all.”

Keigo ruffled Izuku’s curls. “Of course Izu… now since you don’t want to sleep what should we do?” Izuku thought about it. “You said that the HPSC raised you right Keigo-nii?” Keigo nodded. “Then you probably didn’t play many games well neither did I so let’s go play some games!”

Can you explain what is happening right now? Izuku hummed. “Tomu kidnapped a UA student and needed me to watch them and make sure that they came out of this unharmed, not that they would harm them but heroes are horribly reckless even when the main thing that they'll be wanting to do is rescue,” Izuku took a breath before continuing

“They’ll get blinded by ‘taking down the villains’ and forget that a civilian is still in the building, plus they’ll most likely be sending all might and he’s notorious for not giving a shit about the civis in the area.” personal experience? 

“He blatantly ignored hero protocol and left me on a roof after crushing my dreams, not only that but that was after I had been attacked by a ViLlAin that was suffocating me with their sludge body that had sewage in it.”

Why'd you say villain like that? “Cuz at best he was a low-level criminal the terminology of calling someone a villain is dumb. cuz let's be honest if every Low Level purse snatcher is suddenly a villain what is a criminal then? it's dumb like calling tomu a villain that’s fair but a purse snatcher? The fuck? That’s ignoring the fact that a good chunk of ‘villains’ do crime because it’s the only thing they can do.”

Izuku got cut off. “What…?” Izuku jumped. “Oh shit… how long have you been up?” Jirō frowned. “The whole time what do you mean that most villains do what they do out of necessity?” Izuku clicked his tongue. 

“One, I said a good chunk, not most. And two, some steal because they can’t get a job whether it be because they have a Mutation quirk or ‘the wrong type’ for the job or the worse type… a ‘weak’ one. On top of that, there's the fact that some become villains because they feel like they have no other choice because they've been told their entire lives that their quirks are villainous. There's no such thing as a villainous quirk, there is just circumstance and how someone uses it.”

Jirō took a breath in. “okay… well why am I here…?” Izuku laughed at that. “Destroy UA’s  reputation they've been covering up the student's deaths for months now and at this point, I'm fucking tired of it so I might as well destroy the reputation right?” Jirō tensed. “Mr. az-”

Izuku laughed more. “Is on my side! God! You’re like a broken record you hero hopefuls… ‘My teacher will stop you!’ even if he wanted to, he couldn't lay a hand on me." Just then there was a knock at the door. It was quite muffled as it was a few rooms away but Izuku could hear it quite well as the coms were open and he had Momo sitting out there with the LOV.

“Pizza delivery!” Izuku sighed. “Sakusei, that's all might stay alert. I don't know what heroes are with him but he’s not alone.” the wall crashed in “Son of a- ha…” Izuku snapped his fingers and the LOV his masks and Jirō all fell through portals.

“AFO… go fight all might for me will you?” AFO snarled at Izuku for a moment but relented and left to fight the hero anyway. “Why would he break the wall like that…?” Izuku had completely forgotten about Jirō being with them and the fact that Momo was the ‘mask’ he had with him made that worse. “Because he’s an idiot that doesn't think about hostages…”

Izuku quickly snapped his mouth shut. Wow, Izuku… “wha…? But he’s…” Izuku sighed. “Jirō look. All might is the symbol of peace but he’s bad at his job plus him existing in the first place is hurting Society more than it’s helping it.” Jirō clearly didn’t understand what Izuku meant. “ If heroes were used and employed correctly then instead of having one person to rely on keeping the public calm they’d have multiple. It doesn't help that the current symbol of peace is a quirkiest asshole.”

Izuku said that last bit under his breath but since the room was mostly empty it made it sound like it was screamed. Toga tackled Izuku in a side hug. “Sakei-chan! That's mean of him…” Izuku looked at toga before relenting and letting the hug happen. “He didn’t help you either, you know… he didn’t help any of you for that matter… your lives would have been so different if someone, anyone with the Intention to help actually stopped and helped any of you.”

Izuku paused to take a breath. 

“I mean fuck any of us could have turned out so much different if anyone stopped being bigoted assholes and actually stopped and looked at the signs between all of us I can guarantee me and you very specifically Toga show multiple signs of abuse. tomu being on the streets by himself for I'm sure days, possibly weeks I’m sure someone saw him but instead of helping him out they just said a hero will come and help him and we've all ended up here instead!”

Toga leaned into Izuku’s side more. 

“Hell dabi your not fooling fucking any body! Or at least not me and my family… no one should ever have done what Endeavor did let alone a hero it makes it worse that he’s number two! How bad is the rest of the top 10 then? hell bad are the rest of the heroes!? What's the point of having Heroes if they're worse than some of the ‘villains’ that they take down?!”

Dabi frowned. “No one's going to call the cops on the number two Hero for suspected abuse let alone murder.” Izuku was fuming. “That’s my fucking point! If that’s the type of heroes we have it’s better to not have them at all! ”

The silence was deafening no one wanted to say something after the huge Outburst from the person that had been so calm this entire time. Izuku didn't know what else to say. No one else was saying anything so clearly he himself had to break the silence… but what could he possibly say? He already made his point quite known and no one could attest to it, not even the hero hopeful in the room.

“I… I’m so sorry-” The wall was smashed in before he could continue it was all might he was angry… how much had he heard and better question where was all for one?

The second question got answered very quickly as all for one entered the scene pulling all might back. “What do you think you’re doing? Bad-mouthing heroes?” Izuku made a split-second destination that might get him killed. 

“What did you think you were doing leaving A quirkless boy on top of a roof after he had just been attacked by a villain without even making sure that he was okay, especially after crushing his dreams as you did? How do you feel that he jumped after that? hm? Mr number one hero?”

All might stopped. “You-” AFO took the time to put his hand around Yagi’s neck. “Number one told a child that they can’t be a hero after saying anyone could? All because what? They didn’t have a tool?” All might scoffed.

 Izuku hummed. “ I don’t have a tool and yet I set this all up all might here's the thing. Do you think all for one is the one behind this whole kidnapping scheme? No, that's me, I would never hurt the students but you… you don’t even glance at the multiple students that are dead because of your Negligence!”

All might finally got AFO off of him. “Now now young man I did no such thing-” Izuku shot up and was face to face with AM. “They're dead! Ochaco, Tenya, Denki, Shoto, Momo, Katsuki, Hitoshi, Tsuyu, Fumikage! All of them are dead! And you either let it happen because of your dumbass time limit or helped cover it up!” yagi paused. “How did you know about my time limit?”

Izuku paused and started laughing. “Are you fucking kidding me? All of those hints and you still don’t know? Clap it up ladies and gentlemen, the number one hero doesn't even remember the boy whose life he completely destroyed!”

AFO chose that moment to throw all might out of the building. “Pethic… that’s what you are All might…” AM rushed back in and threw a punch that missed AFO and hit Izuku. The last thing heard as he started to black out was “SAKEI!”

Chapter Text

Izuku had a floaty feeling. Are you having a nice nap, my little follower? “Who’s that voice again…. Oh, halo…” I’m sure the nap is nice but it’s been a week it’s time to awaken from your slumber izuku

Izuku shot up and winced “What… happened? Why do I feel like I had my entire midsection punched out…?” Keigo rubbed his eyes. “I’m not sure baby bird momo brought you back painked but you looked fine… but you’ve been sleeping for a week so…” Izuku blinked a few times.

“Brought me back what do you-” The memories came crashing down. “That bitch- not momo all might so what he’s actively trying to kill kids now?” Keigo let his mind play catch up with what was said. “What?” Izuku paused. “Ah- wait what happened with the others?” if by others you mean your living… friends, they are in the building. 

“Ah… that’s fine then but uh… I need to talk to Eraser… what’s today?” It's Wednesday. “You did say I was asleep for a week so, okay he should be at UA then…” it’s almost 1 A.M. “Oh- then I can find him on petrol then…”

“Izu, all might tried to kill you?” Izuku blinked. “Oh right, you wouldn’t know that whole story, you just know that I tried to jump…” Keigo’s feathers puffed in alarm. “Huh… what does the number one hero…” Izuku sighed, he sounded so tired… “I grew up quirkless… I was bullied, told to kill myself, and abused all at the same time, then my childhood best friend told me to kill myself ‘pray you’ll be born with a quirk in your next like and take a swan dive off the roof’ he didn’t mean it but…”

Izuku looked at the ceiling. “But he never got to say sorry… that day on my way to-” Izuku paused. “The house that I lived in, I was attacked by a criminal they… were made of sludge and wanted to use me as a… ‘Invisibility cloak’ as they worded it… just as I thought I was going to die, all might saved me! But all he did was wake me up, nothing more… I wanted to ask him if I could be a hero without a quirk… but he was jumping away so I grabbed onto his leg and he tried to shake me off mind you, we were in the air!”

Izuku was shaking so Keigo wrapped a wing around him. “He landed us on that building after I said I would die if I let go… and then I asked him… I asked if ‘someone without power could become a hero.’ he uh… poofed and was small then he showed me an injury he got and said no. I could not be a hero without a quirk… and left me on that roof alone.”

Izuku leaned more into Keigo. “Mr number one hero ‘anyone can be a hero’ all might left a 14-year-old boy on a roof after crushing his dreams. I stood there in shock for a while letting the day's events come down on me and my mind went back to what kacchan said… ‘Take a swan dive off the roof and pray for a quirk in my next life?’ What a wonderful idea… and so I took off my backpack and shoes and walked to the ledge and did as he said, took a swan dive then… well you saved me, Keigo even back then you were the only person to care about my life… and you didn’t leave even after i told i didn’t have power… you didn’t care that I didn’t have a tool…”

Izuku rubbed the tears out of his eyes. “And I'm thankful for that so… Thank you Keigo-nii for being the rock that I needed in my most desperate time.” Keigo gave a smile to Izuku. “Hey… what are real heroes for? Plus you’re my brother of course I'll be the rock you need Izu… now come on we were playing Portal right?”

Izuku gave a watery smile. “R-right!”

“Eraserhead! God, it is so hard to find you…” the underground hero paused. “Sekai… it’s been a week I was beginning to think you kicked the bucket.” Izuku giggled. “Me?~ dying?~ never… ah… so what happened with Jirō?” Eraser paused. “Don’t you already know? You were helping with that whole thing…” Izuku clicked his tongue. “Hm~ yes and no… all might decided to punch a child at full force so I was out for the count for a week. I would have found you earlier in the night but Keigo-nii wanted to play games first.”

Eraser sighed. “I’m done with my shift so I’m free for the rest of the morning but I do have to be at UA by 7.” Izuku smiled. “So about 4 hours? I can work with that… try to land on your feet.” eraser processed that a little too slowly. “Wha-”

“-t?” Izuku smiled, landing in Shoto's arms. “Sekai… should you be moving around so much…? You were out for a week… and you know all might…” Izuku giggled again. “I’ll be fine frost~ anyway eraser welcome to my humble abode! You’ve met frostfire I'm sure?” Eraserhead sighed heavily. “I’m starting to think you have all my students working for you Sekai…”

Izuku took off his mask. “Aw… come on Shōta!~ I don't have all of them! Just the ones that died… and anyway aren’t you happy that you get to see them again?” Shōta tensed at the use of his name but sighed again. “Yes, but I would feel better if you didn’t have them working for you.” Izuku hummed and hopped out of Shoto's arms. “They can leave at any time, yes they’d still be connected to me but I wouldn't do anything if they didn’t want to help me they won’t have to. Plus I want to keep them out of harm's way. I care about my family, Shōta… I can’t have them-”

Izuku paused. Could they die again…? Yes and no. Can they be destroyed? Yes, can it be done by and mortal no. So just don’t piss me off and you’ll be good my little follower!~ Izuku blinked. “Thanks, halo… I'll worry about the fact that I can piss you off later…” Shōta raised an eyebrow but said nothing. “Anyway! Where was I…? Oh right! So you wanna help me take down UA?”

Shōta nodded. “Okay… well I’m just gonna use the media I’m doing this takedown legally well semi-legal anyway. What I need you to do is keep the other students alive and as healthy as possible can you do that?” Shōta nodded. “Great! Now let’s get talking…”

“Are you sure you wanna keep a half-and-half look shoto? I mean blue and orange are fine but that’s all?” shoto nodded. “Yes… I’ve grown… attached to the look… plus fire and ice is my whole thing right?” Izuku hummed. “You guys are more than your powers but I suppose ice and fire are a key part in you being well… you.”

After Shoto’s hair had been dyed, Izuku hummed. “Well, there you go half ice blue half orange red, and yellow… Now what do we do about your scar? It is highly identifiable…?” shoto hummed. “Makeup should work. I can also just wear my blank mask around…” Izuku hummed. “Do either, I don't really care as long as you're safe out there.”

 “...” AFO looked down at the boy in front of him. “I have a question for you… did you ever sleep with a woman named Inko…?” AFO scoffed. “Why.” the boy shifted his mask off his features AFO couldn’t help thinking how much he looked like his late brother… “because I know your voice for some reason. And the more I think about it, I don't think my father helped in making me.” 

No… the boy had red eyes not the pale green of his brother, the boy looked more like himself… like a son. “The name does ring a bell but your last name… it is not my own or a name I have ever used. So unless your mother cheated-” the boy's face contorted into rage. “You shut your filthy mouth.”

So much like myself back in the day before… “anyway if you were mine you would have a quirk.” the boy hummed his lazy smile returning if AFO didn’t know any better he’d think the boy was unaware but he did know better. “I don’t think that’s true… you're a first gen and yes your quirk is insanely powerful but still a first gen thus any kids you may sire do still have a high chance to be without one of the tools this world so respects and worship.”

AFO blinked. The boy did  have a point. Of the three kids he knows he sired 2 were quirkless. The last one had a strong copy quirk; he was a grandfather at this point if only his grandson wasn’t so set on being one of the hero brats. “...” AFO sighed. “If I were your father what would it change?”

Boy’s smile was gone once more tears in the corners of his eyes seemed ever so familiar to a woman I once considered giving up crime for… “I'd have a reason…” AFO hummed. “What was that?” the boy let his lazy smile return. “Nothing to worry about… I’ll be going now I’ll be seeing you… AFO.” and just like that the boy was falling through a cyan portal.

“Hm… why do you look so much like Yoichi? 'All for one and one for all, united we stand divided we fall.' why do I feel we are falling even as we stand together…”

Yoichi was a patient man but 8th was pissing him off. “Can’t we forcibly move somewhere…?” Yoichi shook his head. “No. I can stop him from giving the quirk. I can't move us out.” Yoichi looked up at Nana she had taken to being very quiet. It made sense that 8th was like her son she couldn’t bear to see how he turned out.

“Hey… he’s not Toshinori not anymore, he's all might now and all might isn’t your son.” she gave a sad tired smile. Yoichi sighed. 8th was ruining the legacy by being like this. Nana seemed to take a breath in. “Did you know I had an actual son?” all of the users made a noise of surprise. The only other user that had a child was Banjō and En was adopted.

“Yeah… I don't know what happened to him but I hope he’s okay… I hope he’s better.” The ‘than Toshinori’ was left unsaid but it was heard by all. “Did he just kill a fucking child!?” Yoichi was a patient man but it was impatience that made his next decision rash. He pushed with all he could into the child's body to lay dormant until the boy was ready, ready to be the ninth and final user. The last thing they all heard was a name scream. ‘Sekai’

“Halo. I feel weird, is there something different about me?” what the… you have a quirk factor in you… but it’s not reacting negatively to my powers… like at all. “So I'm not going to die a horrible death suddenly having a quirk?” no… but I could have sworn… “we’ll worry about it later but would it appear in the quirk library or not?” it might but before you check I have to make sure you don’t run the risk of dying. I'd rather not wait another 100 years to start searching for a follower.

“100 huh… do you have a follower every 100 years?” no. god, it would be great if I did but my last follower before you was in the quirk wars thus me knowing the whole quirks and my powers don’t mix well. Speaking of… you should be good, the power in you shouldn’t kill you but I can't read it, it seems… dormant.

“How can I unlock it? If you know?” halo seemed to pause. Getting stronger and more muscle on you. I think that beach you told me about you can start cleaning it you might need more muscle mass than that though. “Okay yeah… I can do that. I guess I should start working with dimension creation than… dumping it all in an endless void would help get rid of the non-useful stuff.”

I may be able to help with that, after all I have made my fair amount of universes… “just what kind of being are you…?” one that doesn't give a shit about mortals? Except you and yours, I guess but mostly just you. “Thanks…? I think…” go sleep now dear you have a lot of work to do in the coming months. 

“Wait, you can read my DNA right?” yeah? Why? “Well, it’s just… you know who my parents are right?” Izuku, my lovely little follower… I’m still a being who likes fucking with mortals I’m not going to give you the answers that you can find yourself. “Eh, it was worth a shot.” about whatever you find, don't let it break you Izuku. Tata now my little follower I’m late for a meeting… ENTCAB is gonna kill me…

…

“Wait who?”

“Izu… what the fuck?” Izuku was laying on the ground of the newly cleaned beach. It took him about two months. “I… have a healing… thing… that halo activated for me… he said that me ripping my muscles so badly without it would have damaged them too much. Also, it stops me from getting any illnesses so that’s nice.”

Katsuki stared at his best friend with a slight bit of fear. “You are a fucking monster… want me to teleport us home? That mask has to be getting sweaty. Plus we have to re-dye your hair the roots are showing.” Izuku growled and rolled onto his stomach “someones watching us chase them away for me…”

Katsuki sighed and turned invisible. “Boo, bitch. Who the hell are you spying on a little kid-" Katsuki paused and looked at Yagi. “Oh… it’s you . Are you here to punch more holes into children, yagi?” Yagi frowned. “I don’t know who you are but using your quirk in public is ill-” Katsuki scoffed. “You know what else is illegal? Hero negligence and I'm not using my quirk dumbass.”

Yagi sighed. “I wanted to see who cleaned the beach, but I see where I'm not welcome and I don't know who you are but you’ve got me confused with someone else but I'll leave…” Yagi walked off and katsuki became visible again and frowned. “Qurikest asshole…” Katsuki walked over to Izuku who was still laying in the sand.

“Come on nerd, let's get home.”

“Sekai-chan! You look so pretty!~ wanna know what would make you prettier?” Izuku snorted. “Taga if it’ll make you happy I'll dye my hair blood red with rainbow tips but I'm not covering myself in blood.” Tago frowned but nodded. “Well, Kacchan you heard the lady blood red it is.” Toga flopped on izuku’s chest he let out a small ‘oof’ 

“Why do you dye your hair Sekai-chan?” Izuku hummed. “I’m legally dead kinda like dabi toga, maybe like tomu I’m not sure… I don’t remember…” Toga tilted her head not unlike a cat. “But your eyes…?” Izuku smiled. “Can you keep a secret toga?” she nodded her head. “My eyes are green a… friend of mine had a color-changing quirk that was semi-permanent. If I want them to change back they will but I'm sticking with red.”

Toga smiled and jumped off of Izuku. “Imma go find ‘raca she’s cute… do you think she’s single?” Izuku snorted again. “You’ll have to ask but don’t be disappointed if she turns you down.”

When Izuku opened his eyes he was not in his bed but instead in a misty place with 7 colors…? He called out to them. “Who are you…?” one of the colors formed into a person the others quickly followed. “Hello 9th, I’m Shigaraki Yoichi but everyone here calls me 1st.” Izuku paused and took a long deep breath. “Shigaraki Yoichi? As in the dead brother of Shigaraki Korekuta?”

Yoichi tensed and he tensed hard. “How do you know that name?” The other users tensed as well, except for 2nd and 3rd, as they were alive at the time and knew Yoichi's brother's name. 

“He’s… my mother's ex, and possibly my father- wait… AFO sounds like him… is… is AFO my mom's ex!?” Izuku started to think about everything he knew about his mother's ex. It wasn't a lot but he knew when they broke up. “He… he’s my dad… and you're my uncle… my dad’s the symbol of evil and has been nicer to me than the man acting as my father was… and that monster thought I was his  son!”

Whatever you learn, don't let it break you. “Come on Izuku don’t let it break you… you're better than this… you’re literally planning on overthrowing the government later this year…” Yoichi cut in “You're what?” Izuku’s head shot up. “I completely forgot I was here, yeah hi I’m a supervillain I guess…” the past users blinked. “But you're 15…?” Izuku scoffed. “That’s how the ‘HeRoEs’ are gonna lose.” Yoichi untensed slightly. “Can we… look at your memories?” Izuku hummed. “Do what you want imma wake up and see if my… god… can get you out of the hell of an abyss like who decided on just chairs?”

Yoichi blushed with embarrassment, “That would be me, I'm… so sorry about that.” Izuku sighed. “Eh, not like I care it’s your eternal hell if I can’t get you out.” Nana opened her mouth to say something but Izuku disappeared before she could.

God i hate that guy… he’s all like ‘I’m the one that gave you the idea’ doesn't matter- izuku shot up from his bed panting. “Halo… quirks haunted.” Halo snorted at that. Okay and…? What do you want me to do about it? “Help me get them out…?” Halo hummed. It’s about time I start unlocking your abilities from me anyway I’ll give you the ability to see souls and summon them which should help you with your little problem.

“Thanks, Halo!” Halo laughed. Don’t thank me yet Izuku my adorable little follower you are going to have to master both of these abilities very fast else you may destroy this plane. “Oh. well can- oh that’s very we- YOU HAVE A SOUL!?” yes…? I’m sorry, did you think I was soulless? “A little bit… i think- oh. There they are, let me just…” to a mortal Izuku was pulling on his shirt to Halo however he was pulling on the souls in his chest leaving the cracked one alone. Izuku had a feeling that one was his.

“Huh oh this is… so weird but I missed this…” Nana was looking at her surroundings and the other users slowly appeared in the room. Good job! My last follower that survived this long never got the hang of that. “I’m a fast learner… that’s why you picked me… remember…?” Izuku’s words were a little slurred. Oh dear I think it’s time you go to sleep dear… Izuku wasn’t there so his next words were completely out of his control. 

“K… goodnight dad…” Halo’s wings fluffed in surprise. Oh dear… have I been a better dad than that mortal was to my adorable little follower? Halo tucked his son follower into bed. Good night my dear…

Chapter Text

“Hey look, it's the quirkless freak!” Izuku couldn’t look up, he couldn't, they'd kill him. He couldn’t. He couldn’t. He couldn’t. He couldn’t. “Kill yourself already!” die. Die. die. Die. “your mother didn’t love you so she left!” She's dead and it’s his fault. His fault. His. his. His. “even your ‘best friend’ hates you!” his fault. His fault. His fault. “Oh wow, the worthless deku has more spider lilies on his desk! He should listen and kill himself already!”

He’s alone in this world. Alone. Alone. Alone. “You're the reason I lost my job, you worthless boy!” It hurts. Hurts. Hurts. “Someone save me!” save him. Save him. Save me. Save Izuku. The smell of flesh burning hit his nose. Hurts. Hurts. Save me. Hurts.

“DAD!” Izuku jolted out of bed and was shaking like a leaf. Tears fell from his eyes, and the tears gathered at the corners. “ Save me… ” he wiped at the tears but they kept coming. “Stupid…” Izuku felt arms and wings wrap around him. He opened his eyes expecting to see red but there was nothing but the feeling was still there.

“Keigo…?” is asleep. All of them are, you soundproofed your room, Izuku. But that’s okay, I'm here… I’ll always be here. “I…” Izuku's eyes filled with more tears. “I don’t wanna be alone anymore!” you won’t be… I made sure of it. I’ll always be here and even if your ghostly friends move on I’ll be here. Even when you die, I'll keep coming back to you, even when you're reincarnated. I'll be there with you, always.

“You… you promise?” I promise. “Your wings are fluffy…” maybe you’ll have your own pair one day… “That’d be nice…” Izuku’s eye’s slipped closed and he was falling into the comfortable arms of sleep. “Goodnight Dad…” … halo didn’t speak until Izuku was fully asleep. I’ll keep your night terrors away tonight… Izuku

“Player 2.” Izuku looked up from his mask. He was fixing the voice changer that had broken. “Yes tomu…?” the man shifted on his feet. “Why… is everything different here? Why don’t you boss your team around?” Izuku hummed. “I don’t need to, they are their own people.” tomu started scratching his neck. “What do you mean?” Izuku blinked. “... they had lives before me… I’m honestly one of the youngest here, I…”

Izuku let out a frustrated sigh. “I don’t feel right having power. I grew up being hurt again and again, no one helped me, and when I finally cracked then and only then did someone help me. Ever since then, I've been in  a weird funk but last night I…” Izuku rubbed his eyes. “I had a nightmare and I broke. I couldn't anymore. I was done being Deku but at the same time I couldn't be Sekai .”

Tumo paused his scratching. “Then who are you?” Izuku looked up. “I… I don’t know… I can’t be Izuku , he’s legally dead.” Tumo scoffed. “Yeah? So is Tenko. And I could be him if I wanted so let me ask again. Who are you?” Izuku swallowed his mouth suddenly dry. “I… I want to be Izuku… but being him would take work…” Tenko smiled. “I believe in you kid… and hey if you ever need me I’ll be here.”

“Thanks… Tenko.”

“So you’re a supervillain because you think heroes are corrupt?” Izuku nodded. “You know they're only human right? They can’t-” Izuku cut Nana off. “Then they should be branded as such. They are branded to say that they can and will help with anything so citizens sit around and do nothing. Also, they promote that quirks are everything and that leaves young kids kicked to the curb and broken. Whether it be because they have no quirk or the one they have is ‘villenous’ there is no such thing. quirks are tools. We’re no better than we were when the quirk wars were happening; it's just the other way now.”

Nana stood there stunted. “So what will you do about it?” Izuku sighed. “Everything I can.” there was an itch in Izuku’s throat, his eyes widened and he covered his mouth. Coughing was awful, it burned and someone was talking but Izuku couldn’t hear anything but static. The coughing stopped. Izuku pulled his hand away and it was red. Blood dripped to the floor. Izuku’s breathing picked up. “No no no no no no no no” his hands gripped his hair tight. The red slowly turned white. The green eye’s flickering from red to green at a rapid pace, black dots filled his vision. static… nothing but static. Where was Dad? Where was everybody? Dad should be here. He said he wouldn’t leave. He lied.  Izuku squeezed his eyes shut and he couldn't breathe . “Y-u d-m- n-r- b—-!” Izuku. Izuku opened his eyes. There were feathers, not red like Keigos, well some of them were but they were all different colors. Izuku reached out to touch them and they were soft…

Izuku’s eye slipped shut as he fell into Katsuki’s arms. “Nerd…?” Katsuki didn’t know what to do. He’ll be okay, he had a panic attack. I don't know if it was caused by something that happened or it just happened but whatever it was it wasn’t good. He keeps calling me dad for some reason… which I find weird but if it helps him sleep I'll allow it…

“Dad? But you sound so feminine…?” Halo snorted. Kid, I'm a god. I can’t be perceived by mortals, they hear me differently. Izuku hears me as a guy, you hear me as a girl. I have no gender. You can refer to me as male, female, nonbinary, or an attack helicopter for all I care. ENTCAB changes between he/they for me and themselves all the damn time. It’s annoying but it got normal after some point.

“So you don’t have a gender?” nope. But feel free to give me one I don’t mind!~ Katsuki nodded and stood up with Izuku in his arms. “Let’s get you to bed…” yes please take care of my ki- er… follower… I care very much about him. Katsuki snorted at the misspeak but said nothing.

“Wow, halo how’d you get yourself a kid?~ don’t tell me you're like those damn Greek gods?” Halo’s eye twitched. I swear to myself ENTCAB i will kill you. I wasn’t sleeping with any mortals. Such a Grotesque thing to do. “Hey, you can't blame me for thinking that you would. It's not every day that a god suddenly gets a kid!” Honestly, what are you four?  you're the one that made adoption in the first place. I never said I adopted him, he just keeps calling me Dad.

ENTCAB laughs. “aw… Come on Halo let me have my fun, plus it's not like me saying this stuff is actually hurting you! it's just all fun and games with us Gods you know?” Fun and games can only get you so far. One day you'll have to grow up, you know just pray it won't be today. 

“pray to who?  I feel like some days you just forget that we're gods. truly is so boring talking to you, go on now I'm sure you have more important business with your little ‘follower’ than with little old me!~”

Halo rolled their eyes. I’ll see you later. Don’t break anything. “If I break it I can fix it dear!~”

Izuku rolled over and hurt his chest. “Dad…?” Izuku, I see you’re awake. How are you doing? “I feel awful.” most mortals would word it ‘I feel like shit’ but what hurts dear? “Chest… and head… what happened if you know?” you had a panic attack, your hair is white by the way. Izuku raised an eyebrow. So I have rainbow wings now? Izuku’s face heated up. “Come on dad… wait- have I been calling you dad this whole time?”

You hadn’t noticed? It’s fine, dear. I find it quite endearing, even if ENTCAB keeps teasing me that I have a son now. “It’s your own fault! You said you would never leave me…” Halo laughed. In my defense, you are my only follower who seems to be in the line for reincarnation when you die. “Yeah about that I thought I couldn't die?” when you want to die, like really want it I’ll know when that is I’ll kill you.

Izuku collapsed onto Halo. “You just threatened to kill me.” not a threat, but a promise. “I feel I should-” Blood slowly dripped from Izuku’s nose. Oh, dear… I assume this is what caused your panic attack? That won’t do, here let me fix it… Izuku blinked slowly, his eyes slipping shut. Oh, no none of that dear! Your body is failing you because you're not getting nutrients plus you’re filled with power when you were empty just days ago! “Huh… but I've had power for months…?”

Yes, you’ve had power but it wasn't in you, your body isn’t built for power. I might have to make you more god than human… Izuku tried to process that information but it just made his body hurt more. “It hurts…” I know it does but please hang on a few moments… the pain will go away soon! Izuku hummed and closed his eyes. He was out like a light.

Oh, dear… I might need to get ENTCAB’s help with this one…

“Halo…? Why are you back here so soon- is that your son?” he’s not my- ha… yes. Anyway, I need your help. I have no idea how mortals' bodies work and I need to change his. It's failing on him. “Failing? What seems to be the problem?” The power in him is eating away at him. “...” E? “Hand him over, I might be able to fix him.” Halo hands Izuku over, and E gets to work.

“Should be fixed.” Halo looked down at their son. Thanks, what'd you do? “I had to shove a power into him which is hard so take care of your kid. He can make quirks now.” oh. A debuffed version of your power? “Hella debuffed. I can make anything he can just make tools to use.” couldn’t he make a power to rival yours? ENTCAB only smiled and shooed Halo out.

I’ll be seeing ya… “that’s my line~ anyway yeah… I’ll be seeing ya!”

Halo gently Izuku down in his bed. I’m a parent now I guess… Izuku rolled so the moonlight hit his face, he looked like an angel, Halo’s soul warmed with love, they’d protect their son no matter what.

Izuku felt like shit. “Merp.” should I even ask what that meant? “Dad?” Yes, son? How can I help you? “What happened?” hm… you were dying. I had to take you to E. They had to shove a new power in you. You can make quirks now. “Huh… I take it they can make anything then?” yep… go back to bed your body needs more rest, I’ll wake you when breakfast is done. “Mkay”

Izuku… wake up, food is ready… Izuku opened his eyes. He felt okay, nothing hurt, he didn't have any nightmares, and everything was okay. “Okay…” Halo looked at their son. They knew very well that Izuku had many problems that he had to work out but Halo didn’t want to ruin the mood so they silently sat waiting for Izuku to come on his own.

When Izuku did come to them, they would help, that is what they did after all help if Izuku fell, Halo would be there to pick him up, and they all knew it.

“Sekai, we finally meet.” Izuku stared silently at the rat in front of him, he was out getting food he wasn’t aware that the principal of UA High ever left the school grounds. “...” Izuku started walking. “Not going to say anything? Most of my staff sings your praises all except one. Why is that?” Izuku continued walking without speaking. As he slipped into the shadows he was gone.

“Hm…” Nezu sniffed the air, Sekai had the smell of death sticking to them like an old friend. It wouldn’t be hard to find them again.

“Kats… I think I just got stalked by the principal of UA." Everyone in the room looked at the teen that had appeared from the shadows. “What?” Izuku groaned. “The rat decided I would be the perfect person to stalk today. I think he knows what I smell like…” Halo looked at their son. I leave your side for five minutes and you get stalked by some mortal? 

Izuku looked at the headless body that he called his father. “What? Do you refer to all people like that?” Halo shrugged. No. just mortals, “I’m a mortal?” eh… not really. Izuku looked at their dad, “I’m sorry???” you had a god's power stuffed into you remember? You aren’t mortal, Izuku stood there with one question. “Am I still human?” halo answered with one of their own.

Do you want to be human? I mean think about it dear… everyone that’s ever hurt you is human, and everyone who’s ever helped you is either considered above or below. What I mean by that is you've been helped by villains, villains are considered monsters.

And then the one hero that helped you well heroes aren't considered humans either they're considered gods they're above puny humans so think about it everyone that's ever helped you isn't human.

Let me ask again my dear do you want to be human? because if so yes you are very much the same as those that hurt you. But if you do not then no, you aren't human. you can decide what you are, think about it, then come back to me with your answer.

— — — — — —

“Who do you want to be?” Izuku looked at his feet. “Tell me who you are.” Izuku took a deep breath. “What is your name?” He closed his eyes. “Owari Sekai or Sekainoowari. That is my name.” He clenched his fists. “No, not that name… I asked your name.” Izuku opened his eyes. “Izuku… hey dad what’s your last name?” He looked up at the people in front of him. Tenshi, why? Izuku shifted into a proper stance. “Tenshi Izuku is my name. What about you?”

Izuku released the breath he was holding. “Jigoku.” Izuku gave a smile. “Your full name please.” as he smiled he tilted his head. “Jigoku Machigai.” The boys in front of him cracked their fists. 

“Nice to meet you Izuku, now tell me what are you?” The first boy rushed at Izuku with a sloppy right hook. “The change that the world needs?” Izuku redirected the punch and grabbed the teen's arm. “Not what I'm asking you. What are you, Izuku?” Squeezing the arm in his grip, Izuku gave a smile. “Oh… I’m a concept. I’m nothing and everything at the same time. What about you?” *crack* without a care in the world Izuku broke the teen’s arm. “A monster. A mistake to the world.”

With his hold still on the broken arm Izuku kicked the teen in the chest, another crack was his reward. “Would you like to change this world with me? Machigai.” The teen dropped. knocked out. Two more teens came running at Izuku. “Sure. I’d love to help you Izuku.” One teen went for Izuku's face and one went below the belt.

“Dad, can I give Machigai accus to the quirks I have?” Izuku Dodged and kicked the teen. Sure, just focus on him and a panel should pop up . The teen fell clutching his broken nose. The other teen jumped at Izuku. “Oh! Fair warning this might feel weird.” Izuku simply stepped out of his path. “Oh- Kami that’s weird…” the teen fell on his face before he could get up. Izuku stomped on his back. “Welcome to the team Machigai, here design your mask however you’d like!”

Izuku turned to the last two teens that were still awake. One had a broken nose. The other hadn’t moved and had a Mutation, A tiger. “Thanks for having me.” Izuku stood over the teen with a broken nose and punched him. He was out like a light. “Go see Momo, she’ll help you with anything you’ll need!” the memory stopped in Izuku’s head. That had happened 2 hours ago. Then someone decided to hurt Danki so here Izuku was beating up teens.

The last teen raised an eyebrow. “So what a child with a strength quirk wanted to bully us?” Izuku laughed. “I don’t have a quirk. You all are just weak.” Izuku raised a fist and sped towards the last teen. “Ah… it seems I’ve found you again Sekai, and hitting some of my students I see…” The punch connected with The teen’s stomach he doubled over. “...” Nezu walked across the sand to Izuku.

Izuku kicked the teen in the head. “I heard you talk already.” Izuku took a breath and said one thing. “Frost.” Izuku was gone in a flash of fire and ice. “Hm… black ice and fire? Interesting…” Nezu looked at the teens Unconscious in the sand. “I look forward to meeting you again, Sekai…”

“I want to be your son.” Halo looked at Izuku. You are my son. “No dad you don’t understand, I want to be your son.” Halo Paused. Oh! I get it, you aren’t mortal and you aren’t human you are my son. Izuku nodded. Okay. you're my son. Halo’s head materialized. White hair rainbow eyes, and star-shaped freckles covered their fair skin. “You look good, Dad.” Halo smiled. Thank you, Izuku.

Chapter Text

“Wait, put a portal there.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Keigo, we've tried this already. It’s okay to say we’re stuck and call in Tomu who has beaten this game.” Keigo made a bird noise. But nodded. “Okay! Tomu!~” Tenko walked into the room and took one look at the screen. “Put a portal there.” Keigo threw his hands in the air. “I told you!”

“Hm…” Nezu looked at all the footage that he could find with Sekai in it. “Who is covering up your tracks?” He looked at the papers on his desk. “Ha… I need to stop listening to Yagi… this was a huge oversight from me. But what do I do now? Either way, the media will want my school shut down… and I'd rather it shut down than the HPSC have their hands on it…”

Nezu looked at the laptop in front of him again. “What will you do next Sekai… and why do my staff like you so much?”

Izuku stared at AFO in front of him. “You… you sired me.” AFO cracked a grin. “So?” Izuku looked at the ground. “I have a reason…” AFO hummed. “Speak up boy. I can’t hear you when you’re that quiet.” Izuku looked into AFO’s eyes or well where they would be. “I have a reason. To hate you more than I already did. And now I can kill you without guilt so I’ll ask once more before I choose for you. How do you want to die, Shigaraki Korekuta?”

Korekuta smiled. “Burn me alive.” Izuku blinked and shrugged. “Okay!” Korekuta laughed. “Good luck, I'm fireproof.” Izuku tilted their head. “So? Quirks are nothing against divine flames…” Korekuta flinched. “You’re joking.” Izuku smiled. “Nope!~ but unfortunately I can't use those yet. Dad says that he can’t unlock those for me yet.” Korekuta realized he had majorly miscalculated. “You have at most 3 months to live AFO so do all you can!~”

Shōta hit his head against the desk. “Shō…” Shōta groaned. “He’s got to be crazy…” Hizashi sighed. “Shō, calm down.” Shōta picked up his head to look at his husband. “It makes no sense! Why does he think the media can take down UA?” Izuku snorted from the corner. Both older men in the room looked over at him. “I know that they will because nezu would never let the HPSC get their gross hands-on UA, he’d rather the school shut down.”

Hizashi looked at Izuku like he was a ghost. “How the heck did you get in here?” Izuku smiled. “Shōta’s mask has a tracker in it. I like to know where all those I consider mine are if I need to find them, speaking of… here you are Mr. Mic, a mask of your own, decorate it however you like.” Izuku tossed a mask at the voice hero. “Well, I must be going. I made a promise to someone that I intend to keep ta ta!~” and just like that Izuku disappeared from the room. “Y’know… I think he might be crazy.” Shōta banged his head against the desk again.

Izuku hopped from roof to roof. “Can I pull them to myself? No… well yes but they might not know how to get back… so I need to find them… would they still be at the camp location? Maybe-” Izuku dropped down behind the guy tearing at the person's clothes in front of him. “Hey. let the-” Izuku’s face went dark. “Let the child go right now you piece of shit.” The man scoffed, the last sound he would ever make because just like that he was a red stain on the ground. 

Izuku took a deep breath. “Hey… what’s your name?” The teen looked up and Izuku looked a little closer at them, making a hoodie and handing it over. “T-thank you… Ashido Mina is my name… what’s yours?” Izuku smiled. “It’s Sekai. Your teacher knows me, ask him about me if you want now I must be going oh! You live in the 1-A dorms right?” Mina nodded.

“Just go through this portal and you’ll be in the common room! Don’t go outside so late!” Izuku exited the alleyway and climbed back onto the roof and watched to make sure Mina went through the portal, when she did he closed the portal and went back to looking for Kōta and his parents.

“Why are people so hard to find…” Izuku dropped down onto the window seal without a sound. As he knocked on the window and waved at Kōta’s parents he pointed to the roof. The two nodded and Izuku climbed back onto the roof. “So remember that you can’t be heroes again, and you have to be careful. I can’t make you alive again so you won’t have a heartbeat but other than that you two will be pretty much alive.” Izuku paused.

Izuku waved his hand around “There's something else… oh! Your quirks, you’ll be able to use many others so be careful! Now hand me your hands please~” Izuku held the two hands and focused. bringing an alive person was easy, but a dead person was a bit harder. “...” Izuku let the hands go and opened a panel. “You guys can see this now right?” the two nodded.

“Great now… you should be viable… or will be able to turn visible no one can hear you at the moment as it’s the middle of the night. I'll be back in the morning to talk but for now, I must go. I have one more stop before I can turn in for the night.”

Izuku landed in front of his last task for the night. “How the fuck did you get in here?” Izuku smiled and put his finger up to his lips. Lady Nagant stared at the child as they brought up a sign. [you wanna get out of here?] “get out? This is the most secure prison ever, you don’t just ‘get out’” Izuku smiled again. [but I got in!~ so, of course, I can get you out!] Lady Nagant thought about it.

“Will I have to work for you?” the child shook their head. [no, I mean you can if you want but I’ve been looking for an adult older sister, plus you're the only ‘villain’ in here that would get what I’m going for.] Lady Nagant stared at the child. “Older sister?” the child nodded. [yeah! I’ve got a huge family! But we don’t have many adults and the only adult that lives with us full time is a traumatized birb] 

Lady Nagant looked at the child confused. “A what?” Izuku shook his head. [the HPSC’s old dog that semi-took your place. His role was a little different… you’ve been here 12 years right?] Lady Nagant nodded. [you’ve met him then. Keigo, Or maybe Hawks no idea what he was called, the kid with the red wings.] Lady Nagant frowned. “Oh… I see, why is he with you?” the kid looked at her. [can’t tell you that here, now let me ask you again, would you like to leave this place and live a free life?] Lady Nagant thought it over. “More than anything.”

The two fell through a portal, Tartarus’s alarms going off.

“Dad.” Izuku? Izuku looked at Halo. “You said that mortals can’t kill my family but they can still hurt them.” yeah…? They are connected to you so as long as you can get hurt so can those connected to you. “... so become invincible? Problem solved?” yes… Izuku nodded. “Thanks, Dad!”

Halo looked at their student. E why? E smiled. “Because!~ I’m broad and you said I'm too young to find a ‘person’ so I stole your son!” Izuku waved at his father and went back to playing his switch. “Oh~ dreamlight valley? Cool beans.” Izuku looked at E with a raised eyebrow but continued playing.

Can I have my child back? “Can I find a person to give my powers to?” no “then no.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “You’ve already given me powers, haven’t you? Haven’t you found a person?” Halo and ENTCAB looked at Izuku. “Damn… you're right. Does that mean I get to leave this place?” … you want to leave my house that you started living by yourself? “Oh… yeah you're right… Hey, what happened with that demigod I accidentally created?” Halo hummed. They weren't a demi-god, they just had a quirk that had one of your abilities as the template and I think they're alive…

Izuku looked between the two. “What are you two to each other?” my student, “my teacher.” Izuku nodded. “So Halo’s older?” yeah… kinda. “By like a few 100000 years but not by much.” we’re gods, Izuku, time is meaningless to us. Izuku nodded. “Can I go home now? I have a meeting in…. 3 hours and I would like to sleep some.” Halo waved their hand and Izuku was gone. So what have you been up to?

Izuku was nervous. He took a deep breath and knocked. There was noise on the other side of the door making sure his mask was firmly on his face as he waited. The door opened and there were two people on the other side. Sōsaki Shino and Izumi Kōta. “hey! It’s you! The guy that said nice things!” Izuku waved. “Hey, Kōta… can I come in?” Kōta nodded. “Great! So uh… I’m here because of someone very close to both of you… did you know I can see ghosts?”

Kōta looked confused whereas Shino seemed concerned. “It's better to just show you…” Izuku waved his hand and both of Kōta’s parents appeared. “Surprise?” Kōta burst into tears and hugged his parents. “So uh… let's talk yeah?”

“So… you brought them back to life? How.” Izuku hummed. “I didn’t. They are still dead as much as I would love to bring people back to life. It's a big no-no. At least I think it is… Dad, am I allowed to bring people back to life?” no? The hell? Zombies yeah sure but fully back to life is a huge no-no. “anyway… they are ghosts the reason you can talk to and see and touch them is because of me also my dad… I can do a bunch of stuff with souls.”

Kōta looked between his parents and Izuku. “What?” Izuku held back a laugh Halo did not. “Dad! Don’t laugh, he's like five. Anyway… for all intensive purposes, they're alive without heartbeats. Anyway, uh… they might have to change how their look I'm not sure… but last thing. If you tell anyone about what I can do, let's just say you won’t be heard from again, understood?” Everyone but Kōta and Halo froze at Izuku’s threat. “Yeah… got it…” Izuku nodded. “Well, we’ll get out of your hair! Call me if you need anything oh- one more thing… here!”

Izuku handed Kōta a mask, his parents' rings, and Shino earrings. “Keep those on you at all times. That mask will fit your face perfectly and can turn into anything you want it to, just keep it on you. It will grow with you. I'll be going now!”

Why'd you give the child a mask? Izuku hummed. “Eh… he seemed to like mine so I gave him one of his own.”

Shoto was nervous, that was an understatement, Shoto was shaking in his boots, he shouldn’t do this, she wouldn’t want to see him. “Shoto.” right. Sekai was here with him and he could do this, it’s been years right? She’d want to see him. “I’m ready…” Izuku closed his eyes, focusing on the souls near him looking for one. “There she is…”

Rei was having an interesting day, Enji had come in just to tell her one thing, two of her children were dead. “How?” he didn’t answer, he simply left. Maybe an hour after he left a cyan portal opened two people came out of it. “Oh… hello?” the half-and-half-haired person froze, the one wearing a mask resting a hand on their shoulder. “H-hi…” Rei smiled. “Hello shoto, how have you been?”

Izuku looked between Rei and shoto. If only Dabi was here… “So, who are you?” Izuku looked up. “I’m no one important. Just think of me as your son's ride for now, I’ll tell you more later maybe.” Rei hummed at that but left it as it was. Izuku closed his eyes, looking at all the souls around he noticed one full of rage and anger. “Shoto we need to go now .” Shoto looked at Izuku. The soul got too close. “Fuck-” Izuku disappeared and shoto turned invisible.

The number two hero walked into the room, Izuku held his breath. “Enji, to what do I owe the pleasure of you coming two times today?” Endeavor. Looked at Rei with something in his eyes. “You have nothing to hurt at my home. You staying here has no purpose.” Rei kept a gentle smile but her soul showed anger. “Ah…” Izuku pulled out a phone and sent a text to one Aizawa Shōta. Shoto hovered near his mother, he knew Enji couldn’t do anything to him but the fear was still there.

“So. because my children are dead you think it’s okay to just take me out? Here's the thing T odoroki: I never meant to hurt any of my children but you? I’d kill you if I could.” Enji’s flames started getting hotter. Izuku flinched and activated Erasure. “What the-” Izuku acted quickly and modified Erasure so that he didn’t have to look at the person, he just had to know whose quirk he was deactivating.

“Oh?” Shoto calmed down a bit, the flames were gone. He was safer. But not safe. “What did you do.” Rei looked at endeavor. “what did you do!?” Aizawa texted back. Endeavor took a step closer to Rei, and Izuku pulled him back with telekinesis. “How are you doing this!?” Izuku sent Aizawa his location and a hurried text, ‘Come quick endeavor is treating his wife and I can’t do anything but hold him back.’ Shoto kept his eyes trained on Endeavor. He could tell that if he could use his flames this room and his mother would be chard.

“I haven’t done anything.” Endeavor was getting angrier. Izuku, thinking fast, checked to make sure this whole interaction was recorded. It had been. “You deserved everything that happened to you Rei.” Rei hummed. “What do you mean by everything Todoroki?” Endeavor tried to take another step but izuku pulled him back farther. ‘On my way I'll be there in 3’ Izuku typed back ‘When you get here wait outside we’re getting evidence on what Endeawhore did to Rei.’

“You know what I mean by everything.” Rei smiled, “do I? It’s been 10 years almost Todoroki. Memories fade. So tell me what have I been through?” Endeavor sneered. “You deserved every hit and every time you had to watch my children get hurt.” Izuku knocked on the wall. Endeavor was too tied up in his hate to notice.

“Your children? No… No, they are my children.” Endeavor laughed. “You left them!” Rei kept her calm demeanor. “And you abused them. I had no choice, you did you decided that you were going to hurt them and me, you pushed me way too far and I had a lapse in judgment. Yes I hurt my children by leaving and I hurt Shoto more than I ever wished to but I never wanted to hurt them. you however wanted to hurt my children and me.”

Endeavor took more steps and Izuku was losing hold of the man but he pulled again. “You are my wife, you will listen to me.” Rei hummed. “I never chose to be your wife, you forced that on me. You bought me for how much? The point is Todoroki you are the problem not me, and if I had to take a guess you are the reason two of my children are dead.”

Endeavor pulled against Izuku’s hold on him so much that it broke and Izuku spit up blood. Endeavor raised a hand to hit Rei but three things happened: Izuku pulled back on him, Aizawa wrapped his capture scarf around him, and shoto set up an ice wall around his mother. “What do you think you're doing? This has nothing to do with you!” Aizawa held on tight to the flaming pile of trash. Izuku had blood leaking out of his mouth and nose.

“Stopping you from hitting a civilian, that's what I’m doing. I suggest that you leave, Endeavor.” Enji scoffed but turned to leave, Aizawa showed him out. Izuku collapsed to the ground. “Sekai?” Izuku looked at Shoto before passing out.

Shoto was freaking out, Sekai doesn't have a quirk factor for the quirks he was using but he clearly overused them! He didn’t know what to do. “Shoto, you two should leave, get your friend checked out to make sure he’s okay.” Shoto nodded. And made a white and black portal appear. He grabbed Sekai and stepped through leaving Rei alone in her room.

You're saying that he started bleeding from his nose? “He spat blood first, will he be okay?” Halo hummed. Yeah, he used too many powers at the same time, he needs to train his body and brain more to handle it but he’ll be okay.

In another city in an underground facility, a little girl curled up holding a bear close to her chest. She whimpered out three simple words, a plea. “Someone save me.”  

Chapter Text

Izuku was cold. Izuku felt small and scared like a hurt child. No Izuku didn’t feel like that someone else… Izuku had to save them. No matter what.

Izuku sat up. “Where? Oh… oh. I have a number two hero to kill.” plan murder when a hero isn’t in the room Izuku. “Shit. who’s- hi… mic…” Mic raised an eyebrow. “What was that about killing Endeavor?” Izuku hummed. “Why are you in my house?” MIc smiled. “Why is your house an abandoned office building?” space? There are a lot of people who live here. “Yeah about that, did you break into Tartarus? And break someone out?” Izuku’s eyes snapped over to Eraserhead. “How long have you two been watching me sleep? And so what if I did what are you gonna do? arrest me? I’d escape.”

Eraser’s lip twitched. “You broke a criminal out of jail.” Izuku glared. “Yeah? And our number two hero is an abusive piece of shit, who killed your student.” Mic looked between the two. “He what?” Izuku stood his ground. “He killed shoto.” “Okay, but you're still a-” “What if I said I didn’t care?”

Izuku stared coldly at Mic. “I’d kill you. You’d no longer be useful to me so you’d die, one less problematic hero for me to deal with.” Mic flinched hard. “Lil’ listener-” Izuku looked at both eraser and mic. “Your mask will kill you if you defect, remember that. You may be on my side but you are still on the kill list. We aren't family, And the only reason you are still alive is because of Hitoshi, do not break my fragile trust in you two.”

Halo looked at their son with pride. Eraser and mic nodded. “Glad we’re on the same page! Now, how can I help you, gentlemen?” Eraser and mic were confused at the sudden switch but Halo could see that Izuku was still angry, very angry, there would be cuddles. Halo didn’t mind; they liked cuddling with their son.

Izuku flopped onto the couch next to Ochako. “What did you say?” Ochako hummed. “I rejected her.” Izuku snorted. “Why? Not that I care if you don’t like to be in relationships, I'm just curious.” Ochako rolled her eyes. “Izu, I’m dead, it kinda just feels icy.” Izuku paused. “Oh.” Halo looked at their son. “ Oh .” Izuku scratched the back of his neck. “I’m so sorry I keep forgetting that…” Ochako lets out a sigh. “Hey it’s fine, plus if I were alive I wouldn’t have met you and that would just be awful.”

Halo smiled as those words seemed to make Izuku cheer up if only just a bit. Halo sighed he knew very well that they had to go talk with the other gods. I hate meetings… Izuku looked up at his father but Halo waved him off. Go have fun with your friends, I have a meeting. If I need you I'll come get you. If you need me just call out in your head I can hear you, I'll be going now. Have fun Izuku.

“Bye Dad, I love you.” Halo paused. I… I love you to Izuku

Ochako looked at Izuku's face, it was blank, devoid of anything. “That’s the…” Izuku stared at the spot his father had stood in. “he said… he said he wouldn’t lie to me…” Ochako’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “But he didn’t? All he said was he loved you.” Izuku shook his head, tears gathering in the corners of his eyes. “That’s how I know he lied, no one loves me… I’m just a useless deku…” Ochako huffed.

“Make a lie-detecting quirk, make it so that only the factual truth comes up.” Izuku closed his eyes and tried to make a quirk that did just that. “Done…” Ochako smiled kindly. “Now use it.” Izuku blinked, his eyes turning dull red and green. “I love you like a brother Izuku,  you aren’t useless. Even if you think you are.” His eyes lit up a bright green one word entering his mind. True Izuku broke down into tears.

Eri was shoved back into her room, she hurt a lot, she didn’t mean to activate her curse! But Overhaul didn’t believe her. He never did, he always said it was her fault, but she didn’t want to hurt anyone! Honest! She just wanted to be free… as she climbed onto her bed she said the same plea she says every night. “Someone save me…”

When Izuku opened his eyes he expected to still be on the couch, but he wasn’t he was inside one for all, there were three doors one nearly destroyed that one led to all for one apparently, one led to the outside world he put that there, and the third well he didn’t know it wasn’t there before. “...” Izuku touched the door. The other side was definitely outside but where? He took a deep breath and opened the door and suddenly he was in so much pain everything hurt .

Eri jolted awake red eyes landing on rainbow ones. “Who are you?” the boy grimaced. “i-Izu-ku… who- are… you?” Eri tilted her head, Izuku thought it was the most adorable thing ever but the pain was getting worse he was running out of time. “E-Eri…” Izuku gave a smile as blood dripped out of his nose. “That’s… a wonderful name… are you… safe?” Izuku’s ears were popping and everything was hurting . “N-no… overhaul…” Izuku closed his eyes, he couldn’t hold on much longer. “Eri, listen to me.” Izuku pushed, he just needed one, just one moment. “Wait for me. Whether it be the name Sekai or Izuku, I'll come for you. Please… stay safe.”

Izuku disappeared. The only evidence he had been there was the blood on the floor, but that was all Eri needed that spark of hope, someone would save her. She just needed to wait.

Izuku fell back through the door, it slammed shut and disappeared, that child, eri… he would save her. “Wait for me… Erichan…” Izuku collapsed, his eyes shutting, letting out a breath, then there was nothing, just an empty void with 9 chairs and two doors. One broken and one fully intact.

Izuku opened his eyes and Ochako let out a breath. “Thank kami…” Izuku sat up and winced. everything hurt, and his eyes felt funny. “Oh… why is one of your eyes red?” IZuku made a confused noise. “My eyes are always red…” Ochako shook her head. “No one is rainbow like your dads and the other is red like apples!” Izuku’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “I… I need to talk to someone.” Izuku disappeared.

“ENTCAB!” E turned around. “Yes, Izuku?” Izuku floated for a moment before dropping to the ground. “I think I did something with your powers maybe…” E took a closer look at Izuku. “Nope. not mine it’s your dad's power, he can choose one mortal to make a soul-binding promise, you need to ask them more about it.” Izuku twitched and let out a hiss. “Oh… oh no. Fuck sorry Halo but I’ve got to do this.” E snapped their fingers Izuku and them disappeared.

“That’s why you need to leave.” … look- Izuku and E appeared in the middle of the table almost breaking it. E what the hell? E looked panicked. “Izuku used a power!” yes he tends to- Izuku’s red eye went dark and he curled up, it was red again but the damage was done. What? Izuku… What did you do? Izuku flinched, clearly feeling whatever was happening to the person his soul was connected to. Izuku, I need an answer. How did you do this?

Halo was afraid they’d seen their son be hurt before yes, they’d seen him die before but this was different. This was soul deep. Soul bound… but you shouldn’t be able to- 

he was pulling on the souls in his chest leaving the cracked one alone. Izuku had a feeling that one was his. Your soul is cracked… fuck. Your soul is cracked. Halo picked up their son. “Dad… save… Eri…” Izuku’s eyes slipped close and Halo was freaking out. “Would you look at that… Tenshi 'I don't deal with mortals’ Halo, afraid for a mortal.” Halo held their son close. Who Is Eri little one? E glared at the god. “Izuku isn’t just some mortal.” the other god scoffed. “And you aren’t my son.” E growled glaring harder. “You're right! I’m not your fucking son! So leave me and mine the fuck alone JUNE!” Halo snapped out of it. E, this is why you can’t come to meetings just call me next time let’s go home.

E wiped at their tears and snapped again, E, Halo, and Izuku were all gone. “Oh… Haru… you are my son, and you can’t change that.”

Halo sat Izuku down on their bed. E, don’t let him get to you. E looked at his hands. “I shouldn’t…” Halo sighed. It’s not your fault… Junes a dick, now we have to find this ‘Eri’ Izuku’s soul is already cracked. He can't take ‘Eri’ dying over and over again, it isn’t healthy for either of them, less so for Izuku. “How did his soul get cracked? Do you think it was…” … Halo looked away from their student. “Halo do you think it was him ?” Halo looked at their son.

I… I’m the only other person who can crack souls like this… and I didn't do this to him… Izuku’s cursed, and I can't remove it… E swallowed their form flickering. “If… If he’s still around… will he come for me again? Would June send him after me again?” Halo paused. “He can’t enter this home, but… what if he can find a way in? I… I don't want to go back there… I don’t want to be mortal again…”

Halo turned and looked at their student and all the lies they’d told to everyone around them, all of them on display it wasn’t ENTCAB in front of Halo anymore, it was Haru, the scared demi-god who ran to Halo begging them to teach them to protect them. It was a scared 17-year-old child, one with deep scars.

He won’t… I won't let him get to you or Izuku not again. It's okay E you're no longer stuck there you're a god now you’re okay. E closed their deep brown eyes and slowly breathed. “So Eri right? I can help.”

Izuku felt wrong, cracked, broken in two with only thin breaking strings holding him together. Izuku wake up, we need to save Eri remember? Izuku opened his eyes. What was wrong with him? Why did he feel like this? Your soul broke in two so you are two people now? In one body but from the same template but get up we need to know everything about the person you soul bonded to. Izuku closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

“Overhaul. That’s all I know, I have to ask Tomura, He’ll know.” Izuku sat up and winced. “Fuck… that really is soul deep…” Izuku shuffled off the bed and held onto halo. “Take us home… I’m running out of time.” Halo looked back at E. They were deep in research. What do you need to find them? E grabbed another panel. “Name, quirk, and age. I’m not… I made some of this stuff, yes but I don’t have control over it, I can just make stuff. I'm still technically 17.” Halo waved their hand.

Doesn't matter if you have your memories of when you were well you, so use them it’ll help. E tilted his head. “Yeah… oh! If you find the name a quirk I might be able to find them without the age, but hurry that child is dying over and over and Izukus is already broken in two, the same cannot happen to that child.” Halo disappeared, taking Izuku with them.

“Tomura!” Tumo looked up from his switch. “Sup?” Izuku was out of breath as he fell out of his father's arms. “Do you know anyone named Overhaul?” Tomu sat his switch down. “Why are you looking for the leader of the Shie Hassaikai?” Izuku Growled. “Who is he?” Tumora scratched his neck. “Chisaki Kai also known as Overhaul, is the current Yakuza leader of the Shie Hassaikai. Quirk is Overhaul. Now why are you asking?” Izuku glared. “He has something of mine he is hurting someone that I have put under my protection. That won’t slide with me.” Tumora looked away from Izuku. “Well, that’s all I know best of luck Izuku.”

Eri stumbled into her room, she just had to wait. Izuku would come save her, she just had to wait.

Chisaki Kai, also known as Overhaul, is the current Yakuza leader of the Shie Hassaikai. Quirk is Overhaul. Is that enough? E pulled up a panel typing away. “Here. save that kid, no one deserves to die over and over again.” Halo smiled sadly at their student, they were so close and now he’s closed off again. I’ll be back… E nodded and closed their eyes. “Don’t take too long…”

Chapter Text

Izuku jumped from roof to roof, rain seeming to curve around him. Eri was near he could tell her soul was flickering but intact, speaking of souls Izuku almost fell off the roof. “There are so many…” Izuku nodded and pulled himself off of the roof and into the shadows. “One jump… and I’ll have Eri in my arms…” Izuku took a step back mentally and Sekai was there. “Oh… Izuku?” Izuku wanted to sleep but stayed awake. “Save Erichan, then I'll take control again, our soul is split we’re lucky it was Izuku and Sekai, and not Deku.”

Sekai nodded and stepped into the shadow appearing in a room with a little girl. “Eri…? Are you okay?” Eri popped out of the blankets. “Izuku?” Sekai shook their head. “Not exactly… I’m a part of Izuku, think of me as a… twin of Izu, but we share a body, my name is Sekai…” Eri nodded, “can we leave here?” Sekai nodded and picked up Eri. “Father.” Halo appeared next to Sekai. Yes? “Burn this place to the ground for me…”

Eri closed her eyes. Sekai was warm… she fell into a peaceful sleep. Sekai looked at the little girl. “...” Sekai held Eri closer to their chest. “We’ll keep you safe Eri…” Halo pet their son’s head wishing things didn’t go like this, Sekai and Izuku were different people now, but at least they worked together well. “I’ll head home now… I’m sure everyone is worried, Izuku left rather abruptly, and I care too much to let them panic for long.” Halo sighed and let their son walk through the shadows. Time to start a fire… Halo held a hand out as a single blue flame appeared, it was divine fire, that much was clear. Burn a bright little flame… Halo blew gently and the fire spread.

Izuku was in OFA again, this time Sekai was here with him. “We look like identical twins.” Sekai nodded. Izuku huffed and held out his hand. “Izuku?” Izuku smiled. “I wanna see if we can both be in control at the same time…” Sekai looked at Izuku’s hand again. “You look like you're asking for a dance. We aren’t gems we can’t fuse.” Izuku sighed and grabbed Sekai’s hand.

“We can dance later but for now let’s wake up.”

They opened their eyes and it was weird. “Huh… I guess we both can control our body at the same time…” Izuku hummed. They stood up and walked to the lounge, Tumora and Keigo were both chatting with each other, it was about games no doubt. “Hey tumo, kei…” They slipped onto the couch. “Brat.” “Izu” They smiled, Sekai deciding to go back to sleep for the night, Izuku blinked.

Keigo offered a wing and Izuku leaned against him. “You’ve been sleeping a lot, baby bird…” Izuku hummed. “Yeah… but I’m gonna be awake more often, plus now I’ve got a kid to take care of! Her name is Eri… she's been through a lot… but that’s okay we’ve all got problems here…” Tumora coughed. “You’re a dad now?” Izuku paused and thought about it. “I… have no idea. I’ll have to ask Eraser…” Keigo raised an eyebrow.

“You’ve gone back to calling him Eraser?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… I only used his name to freak him out but he works for me now so I’ll just use his hero name unless he’s in public then I’ll call him Mr. Aizawa then, but other than that Eraser is what I’ll call him.” Keigo nodded. “You don’t like him, do you?”

Izuku sighed. “No… No, I don't, I know that Tumora and All for one are more to blame but I can't help but think that he’s at fault for some of the deaths… Tenya’s and Hitoshi’s… Tenya was obviously seeking revenge he could have said no pick a different hero to intern with but… he didn’t.” Keigo nodded. “Yeah I can understand that… anything else you wanna vent about?” Izuku closed his eyes.

“All for one’s my father…” Tumora tensed. “He’s what?” Izuku brushed a hand through Keigo’s feathers. “He and my mother dated until she found out he was a villain and broke up with him. I honestly don’t know why he didn’t kill her but… she had a one-night stand with Hisashi, but after it, they got closer… they thought I was a product of that… night .” Keigo hugged Izuku closer.

“But… I made a power that reads DNA and… it was AFO’s and not Hisashi’s… so I am not my abuser's son… But my real father doesn't give a shit about me. He just sees me as a nuisance… the thing that’s hunting him.” Izuku held his tears back. “It was supposed to be symbolic that my first kill was my father… but-” he couldn’t hold them back.

“But he wasn’t even my dad!” Tumora put a hand on Izuku with the pinky raised. “Hey… even if he didn’t help make you he still rather poorly raised you… so in a sick twisted way, he was your father…” Izuku hugged Tumora. “Thank you…” Tumora huffed. “It’s nothing brat… now stop crying… let’s play a game yeah?”

Tsukauchi Naomasa rubbed his eyes in exhaustion already on his 5th cup of coffee at this point. Eraser walked into the scene with a mask clipped to his belt. “Detective.” Naomasa sighed. “Eraser…” Eraser nodded towards the house that we covered in blue flame. “Dabi?” Naomasa shook his head. “Nope, he was seen along with the rest of the LOV somewhere else entirely plus there’s the note that was left for me…”

Eraser raised an eyebrow. “Note?” the good detective sighed heavily. “It’s from a ‘Sekai’ said that Sir nighteye would know about a ‘Shie Hassaikai’ also that this fire wouldn’t be put out without his help and to call you something about a mask?” eraser’s eyebrow twitched and pulled out a phone. It barely had time to ring once before eraser was talking.

Izuku was having a fun time, castle crashers with friends was so much fun! Then his phone with the hero's numbers saved in it started ringing; he immediately picked it up only to get yelled at by a pissed Eraserhead. “Sekai what the fuck!?” Izuku blinked slowly, almost wanting to wake up Sekai to deal with this. “Eraser, I'm gonna need you to tell me what you’re yelling at me for.”

The man on the line sighed. “You burned down a house! And we can’t put the fire out!? What the hell did you do?” Izuku clicked his tongue and sighed. “I’ll be there in a few I have to put my stuff on…” After finishing talking he hung up. “I’ll be back tomu, Keigo-nii…” Keigo and Tumora nodded.

Eraser was this close to killing the newest pain in his ass. Sekai stepped out of Eraserheads shadow. “Why do you want me to put out the fire?” Eraser turned to the brat. “Because you started a fire, put it out now.” Sekai rolled his eyes and waved his hand and the fire started shrank down. “There the rain should put it out soon. Can I go now?” Eraser huffed. “Fine. leave.” Sekai gave a bow and disappeared in a puff of rainbow smoke. The detective raised an eyebrow.

Sekai flopped onto their bed. “If he calls again I’m not going.” Halo raised an eyebrow. That’s fine, will you two be fine now? Sekai nodded “Yeah go hang out with E we’ll be fine here, eh… yeah we’ll be fine.” Halo nodded and left. “I Just realized that we sound different… I have an echo in my voice.” Izuku hummed. “I could probably turn that off and maybe have you appear outside of us. let me work on that… for now, let’s go back to playing games yeah?” Sekai sighed and got up.

Eri blinked awake to soft sounds of talking. “Mr. Sekai…?” Sekai looked over and smiled. “Izuku, actually we’ll figure out a way to show the difference soon don’t worry too much about Eri, now did you sleep well?” Eri nodded with a smile. “Yeah, this bed is really soft!” Izuku gave a bright smile. “I’m glad, kacchan should be done making breakfast by now so let’s get you fed yeah? Then we can get you clothes…” Eri nodded ready to eat something new.

Izuku was going to kill overhaul, had had to make three , three whole new quirks just to heal Eri fully, It was honestly really annoying plus there was the fact that he had to make a quirk to calm her down without touching her when her quirk activated that was fun his soul was back to being just cracked but Sekai was still there he had a whole other soul in him that was less defined.

“Eri I promise it’s okay! You didn’t mean to… I’d never blame you for activating something you cannot control yet!” ‘ it doesn't help that erasure completely failed us…’ Izuku sighed and picked up eri, the poor thing cried herself to almost falling asleep. “I promise I don’t blame you eri… I’d never blame you for something so small… go ahead and go to sleep I’ll be here when you wake up…” Eri nodded off and her breath evened out. Izuku closed his eyes and sighed.

“I’m going to lose so much sleep…” Sekai hummed in the back of their head. ‘But it’ll be worth it… just to see her smile and be a kid right?’ Izuku looked at eri the horned child pulled at all of his heartstrings and she didn’t even know it yet. “papa’s little unicorn…” Sekai snorted in the background but their soul buzzed with agreement.

Damn, I’m already a grandfather? That was fast. Izuku hummed. “You adopted me pretty much as soon as you met me even if you hadn't realized that fact.” Halo pouted before sighing. You really are no fun to tease. Izuku set Eri down in her bed before covering her up and stretching. “I’ve got her measurements now… so let’s go shopping for clothes-” Katsuki calmly opened the door and dragged Izuku to the hallway and closed the door. “You are taking me with you.”

Izuku blinked and nodded. “Okay? Put on a hat or something, we still haven’t changed your appearance unlike everyone else's.” Katsuki walked to his own room to change. “He’s going to shoot down everything I pick.” Sekai snickered. “He thinks I have a terrible fashion sense…” Methinks the lady doth protest too much. Izuku's eye twitched and he sighed. “Thanks for your input, Dad.”

Sir nighteye stared at the detective with nothing behind his eyes. “So this… Sekai, burned the base with fire so hot it burned blue. And you couldn’t put it out?” Tsukauchi nodded. “Yeah the kid-” NightEye had a look of shock enter his face. “A Kid?” Tsukauchi nodded. “Eraser said they were a 13-16-year-old male and a brat.” Nighteye raised an eyebrow. “Well, that brat just took out an operation I have been following for months now…” Tsukauchi kept a level face, something Nighteye was thankful for to a degree. “So what all do you know about Sekai?”

Nezu let nothing show but he was clearly mad. a fact that bothered his staff. “Eraser.” Eraserhead unzipped his sleeping bag. “Yes?” nezu took a sip of tea. “What’s this I’m hearing about you knowing Sekai?” Eraser tossed a mask at the Rat he called his boss. “They gave this to you?” Eraser nodded. “Pain in the neck that one.”nezu examined the mask. It looked like a normal mask, kinda heavy so not wood or plastic, maybe porcelain, but it was just that.

“Did they say anything about it?” Eraser hummed. “Just that they could track where it was and to always keep it on me. something about wanting to know where what they consider theirs at all times? It was creepy.” nezu looked at the mask closely. It was so plain and thin it sounded solid. So how did Sekai track it? Just then an alert of an intruder played. Sekai in all of their glory appeared in the room glaring at nezu.

Multiple pro heroes stood at alert ready to fight. “Frost.” all of the teachers stood frozen in black Ice. Sekai grabbed the mask and gave it back to Eraser, placing it on his face. Bowing and disappearing in a puff of rainbow smoke. “Fascinating… they can tell who has the mask on them then?” The ice cracked and the teachers looked so confused. “What the hell just happened?” Midnight stared at where Sekai was standing moments before. “Wonder why rainbow smoke…”

Sekai huffed and picked up Eri again. “Sorry about that eri, someone was touching my things and I had to fix that.” Eri smiled. “It’s fine Sekai! Can you tell me more stories?” Sekai smiled and nodded. “Of course!”

Nezu was reeling, how could they know? This mask was a whole new puzzle that he must solve. He was the smartest being in japan! (no he wasn’t) he could figure this out! A ping sounded from the laptop in front of him. It was an article. ‘UA lets students die and covers it up! Read to find out more.’ Oh. that’s what was happening. “Huh…” Nezu realizes the game has hit a check but not quite mate.

Somewhere else Izuku was sitting at a computer putting the finishing touches on the last two articles that would ruin UA’s reputation and get it shut down for good. “This is check Nezu Will you let me make it mate?” Denki slipped into the room. “You made your plan?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah, if all goes well UA will shut down in 2 weeks' time, this will be fun!” Danki nodded. “Hey, how would I look with white hair?” Izuku smiled. “I think you’d look wonderful!”

Chapter Text

“Kacchan! How were auntie and uncle?” Katsuki tched but sat on the couch. “They were looking pretty distraught… but alive I’m… happy that the hag and father are okay…” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… I kinda wish mom stayed around a little longer before moving on but… I’m happy if she’s happy…” Katsuki frowned, Izuku didn’t keep it a secret that the first Quirk that he got from a ghost was his moms but he was a little upset that he didn't get to say goodbye to Auntie Inko one last time.

“Hey Halo?” yes? “Can Izuku talk to ghosts that have moved on?” Halo hummed before pulling their student a little closer. Eventually he will be able to… why? Katsuki frowned. “Because… I want him to say bye… to his mom…” Halo blinked. You want to say bye as well… don’t you? Katsuki nodded. “She was really nice so saying bye just seems right…” Halo nodded and looked down at their sleeping student.

“Also who is the uh… kid?” Izuku huffed. “That’s E, he’s also a god, also Dad’s student.” Halo shook their head. Demi-god actually… but yes they are my student. Katsuki nodded. “Okay, wait doesn't that mean they are part mortal?” Halo laughed. Nope, he’s half god half star, something happened to them so most if not all of their star power is locked, but I’ve made them immortal again so… yeah.

Katsuki nodded and looked at Izuku who was playing his switch again. “What ya playing nerd?” Izuku looked up and showed that he was playing Cuphead. “Fun fact, this game is super hard with a second player. Wanna play with me?” Katsuki snorted but took the switch and put it in its dock. “You're on, nerd.”

Izuku tossed Katsuki’s mask at him. “Someone’s at the door. Go Protect birdie and sniper.” Katsuki nodded and walked towards the bedrooms. Izuku putting on his own mask felt as the system booted up. “Chargebolt, do we have eyes on the person?” Denki sent the camera feed from the front door to Izuku’s mask.

“A doctor? Who the hell… wait… that’s the doctor that diagnosed me as Quirkless… what the fuck?” Tumora ran into the room. “Sekai! Sensei’s doctor friend-” Izuku tossed a blank mask to Tumora. “Put that on. Charge, connect Tumo to our coms, he seems to know who this doctor really is.” A click was heard as Izuku stepped into the shadows to appear behind the doctor. “Can I help you sir?” Tumora’s voice crackled though the coms. “Dr. Kyudai Garaki. That’s the name he gave me for himself.” Izuku nodded. The doctor turned.

“Ah… just the person I wanted to see Sekai, or should I call you Izuku?” Izuku huffed. “I don’t care what you call me. I care that you came to my home where I have innocent people that have nothing to do with this.” Garaki shook his head. “I heard you killed our associates including overhaul. You see he’s the only one who could fix sensei's face.” Izuku waved a hand around. “Yeah… I don’t give a shit.”

Garaki’s eye twitched with annoyance. “Yeah well, you just ruined the only chance that-” Izuku threw a knife and it grazed the doctor's face leaving a small but deep cut. “Let me repeat myself. I do not give a shit. Now leave before I kill you.” The doctor glared harder. “Your mother deserved to die.” Izuku stopped in his tracks, eye wide with anger. “Fuck you and everything you stand for.” With the snap of Izuku’s fingers he and the building disappeared with a puff of smoke.

“Sensei… he got away.” AFO frowned. “You’ve failed me Garaki. You’ve failed.” The doctor flinched but nodded slowly. “I’m sorry sir, I’ll do better.” AFO sighed. “I want that boy dead, Garaki. He is a hindrance to my operation.” Garaki nodded numbly. “I’ll take care of it sir…” Afo raised a hand before Garaki could leave. “While you’re at it get rid of Tumora as well… he’s a failure.” Garaki bowed and left.

“Dad…” Izuku tripped and fell, the blood leaking into his suit more and more. “I’m sorry…”

With a start Izuku shot out of bed panting. “Sekai? Did… did you see that dream too?” Sekai’s soul hummed with an affirmative. “Could… could it have been the future?” Sekai was silent before pulling Izuku into OFA to talk face to face. “...” Izuku looked at Sekai. He looked exactly like Izuku but his hair was mostly rainbow insead of Izuku’s mostly white. “Sekai? Are you okay you’re crying…”

Sekai looked at his own hands. “I think… I think we get betrayed… by eraser…” Izuku flinched hard. “But… the mask…” Sekai held onto himself. “Oh… we’re… we’re going to die…” Izuku started laughing while the tears fell from his eyes. “So much for trusting the heroes…” Youshi popped into the void. “You guys okay?” Izuku shook his head. “No…”

Halo watched their sons. Izuku, Sekai, what’s wrong? They looked away. “...” kids? Sekai looked at the floor but tears were in his eyes. You’re worrying me… Izuku walked away and Sekai, being tied to his body, followed quickly. Oh dear… Something has happened… Halo felt something would happen within the next year, something awful.

June sat in his office looking over at his other son, Logen, the boy he was proud of. Halo’s first student, the one who breaks souls. “What have you found for me?” Logen smiled. “Haru thinks he can get away… he’s wrong. I’ve found him, and his person… Halo is protecting both of them but if i get rid of his person then he’ll be stuck. He won’t even be able to help since I have this.” Logen bought up metal. “God steel?”

Logen nodded. “The only thing that can kill a star and the only thing that can lock a God’s power if only for a moment… It’ll be perfect to lock halo’s powers for about an hour so that we can kill that stupid mortal he calls a son, and then… I can have my favorite toy back!” June nodded. “Remember… you can’t kill your brother I’m not done with my experiments. I need to make a mindless solder that’s unkillable… and that brat is the perfect canvas…” Logen nodded and gave a sick smile. “Of course father, when have I ever let you down?”

Chisaki Kai looked on as his home burned to the ground. All his research, all his team, the main ingredient all burning dead by this point he’s sure. “Dabi?” Kai looked over to the police in fount looking more at the detective and a… hobo talking. “Nope, he was seen along with the rest of the LOV somewhere else entirely plus there’s the note that was left for me…” Kai raised an eyebrow, maybe he’ll find who did this.

“Note?” Kai watched as the detective nodded. “It’s from a ‘Sekai’ said that SIr nighteye would know about a ‘Shie Hassaikai’ also that this fire wouldn’t be put out without his help and to call you something about a mask?” Kai watched for the next few minutes as a person appeared and put out the fire. “That must be Sekai then… he did this… He’ll pay.”

Izuku paused and turned to the rat mask firmly on his face. “Why are you following me?” nezu let out a squeaking sound that Izuku registered as him laughing. “That’s the most I’ve ever heard you speak to me Sekai… Your eyes are quite unique… Your quirk?” Izuku growled. “I asked a question-” Eri pulled on Izuku’s sleeve. “Papa? Are you okay?” Izuku looked at Eri quickly.

“I’m okay Eri-berry! Just… let me talk to this… gentleman why don’t you go with frost for a moment okay?” Eri nodded and grabbed Frost's hand. “Will you be okay?” Izuku nodded and shooed the two away. “Let’s make this quick. Eri’s waiting for me… what do you want, Nezu?” Nezu smiled. “It’s about time we talked face to mask don’t you think?”

Nezu watched as Sekai looked at him like he was crazy. “Did someone spike you’re fucking tea? I’m not speaking with you now, I need to go-” Nezu smiled. “Hisashi and Izuku Midoriya were your first victims weren’t they?” Sekai laughed. “Incorrect. Izuku killed himself. I had nothing to do with that poor boy's death.” Nezu hummed.

“Yeah… sure but, there was no body for Izuku, so either you have his body or…” Sekai picked Nezu up by his shirt. “Shut your filthy mouth.” Nezu hummed again. “Well… am I wrong? Midoriya Izuku?” Izuku growled deeply, his rainbow eye’s turning deep red, his pupils turning into that of a cat when they are irritated.

“You know nothing. I need you alive but do not test my fucking patience you rat.” and just like that Nezu was dropped and Izuku was gone even his sent had disappeared to bad for the boy Nezu had left a tracker on him.

“Sorry I took so long, Eri! What do you wanna do next?” Eri looked at her papa. “Candy apples?” Izuku looked like his heart melted. “Sure Eri-berry… we’ll get candy apples!” Frost (he said she could call him shoto-nii if she wanted) grabbed papa’s arm. “Sekai, there’s a tracker on you…” Papa looked surprised by that. “Oh… I see two can play that game, Nezu… here take it and place it on some random person but have Charge keep an eye on them. Come one now Eri, let’s find candy apples!”

Kai knew that approaching the boogeyman of the underworld was a dumb Idea but none else could help him. He needs AFOs help! “Overhaul… to what do I owe the pleasure?” Kai felt chills spread throughout his body. “I want someone dead.” AFO raised an eyebrow. “Really now?” Kai nodded. “Yes… Sekai.” AFO hummed. “Sure but in return you fix me and after he’s dead I get your quirk deal?” Kai nodded. “As long as that brat is dead.”

AFO looked around the room, really looked around the room. “I can see…” Garaki smiled at his master, his oldest friend. “Thank you Kai, I’ll be sure to get rid of… Your problem until we meet again.” Overhaul nodded and left. “Garaki.” Garaki flinched. “Yes master?” AFO looked deep into Garaki’s eyes. “I need you to make a Nomu…”

Izuku placed Eri onto her bed. “Did you have fun Eri-berry?” Eri nodded excitedly. “Yes!” Izuku smiled at his child. “I’m glad… why don’t you go find Momo and she’ll help you get ready for bed?” Eri jumped up. “Okay papa!” Izuku picked up Eri before she could hurt herself. “Be careful, love…” Eri nodded. “Papa? When will I be able to talk to uncle Sekai again?” Izuku hummed. “Soon, we’re trying something but soon.”

Rei sat quietly on her bed in her room, it was peaceful she could almost trick herself into thinking that everything was okay that nothing bad had happened that the sun would rise and the house would fill with the sounds of happy children, but of course that didn’t happen, because she was in a mental ward and her children were gone.

She opened her eyes to the sight of a familiar portal, a cyan one. “Hello, to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?” The masked boy who was with Shoto hummed. “I’ve been avoiding my parent but I don't want Shoto to do that so I’m leaving him here for a little while, I’m doing the same for most of the others too… enjoy your time miss rei.” And just like that the boy was gone leaving Shoto here. “So.. what have you been up to Shoto?”

Izuku slumped onto the floor, covering his face with his hands. “How can we survive this… vision? Do we feed a mutation to OFA? Would that work?” Sekai sat next to his brother. “It might… Speaking of quirks, I think I’ve found a way to make myself visible to everyone else… a splitting quirk plus fathers soul controlling ability should do the trick…” Izuku hummed. “Describe it to me.”

Katsuki knocked on the door he was at his parents house. He was nervous, really nervous. “Hell-” Mitsuki stared at her son, tears in her eyes. “H-hi mom…” Masaru walked to the door, eyes widening “can I come in?”

“Dad…” Izuku’s mask fell to the floor and broke in half. “Dad… I’m…” tear’s filled the boy's eyes, blood soocking into the suit. “Dad…” Izuku took a step forward tripped and fell, the blood leaking into his suit more and more. “I’m sorry…”

Sekai pulled Izuku into OFA immediately after waking up. “We have to tell dad.” Izuku shook his head. “I… I want to believe that all of this is just a scary dream… that this won’t happen and that we’ll be fine… but… It keeps getting longer, everybody feels… trapped back in that space. OFA was pumping through my veins but… I still died .”

Dabi stood outside the room Sekai had dropped him in front of, Frost was with him for some reason. “Why… are we here?” Frost just opened the door without saying anything, pulling Dabi into the room with himself. “Shoto, how have you been?” Dabi’s breath caught in his throat. “Little peppermint?”

Tsu stared at Tokoyami. “Do you wanna… just move on? There’s nothing really left here for us…” Tokoyami looked down. “It… would make the most sense… shall… we go? Dark shadow?” the shadow popped out “I’ll go with you wherever you go fumi should… we say bye first?” Sekai was leaning against the wall. “They already know… thank you tsu tokoyami… for sticking around this long if you see my mom up there… tell her I love her… will you?” Tsu and Tokoyami nodded.

“Thank you Sekai… for taking care of us, please protect our friends and our families… change this world for the better please…” Sekai nodded. “As your last wish I will grant it… goodbye, you two…” Tsu and tokoyami smiled and faded. “... It hurts more when you see it… I hope that they have fun, in a better place.”

E I have a question… Haru hummed. “Yeah?” Halo was rubbing their hands together. Has… have Izuku and Sekai been ignoring you? Haru blinked rapidly. “No? Have they been ignoring you?” Halo made a so-so motion. Kinda? They’ll wave and smile but they always seem so… sad… like they know something will happen soon… Haru hummed and pulled up a panel. “Uh… the only thing coming up is… Izuku’s birthday. That would make them sad…. Maybe ask them?”

Halo nodded yeah… I’ll ask them what’s going on but they might not tell me anything. Haru nodded. “Yeah… but even if they don’t just let them know that they can talk to you they’ll understand you know?” Halo paused before nodding slowly. Yeah… I get that

Somewhere else in the city a tired human is talking to a mouse,dog,bear hybrid and making a deal, a masked fellow would fall soon.

Chapter Text

“Papa!” Izuku smiled at the small girl that was bouncing up and down on the couch “Calm down a little Eri-berry we have to wait for Shoto-kun remember?” Eri pouted but calmed down a bit. Katsuki snorted. “That’s alright little unicorn your papa was like a bunny when he was younger… I wish we could go back to those times… where the only thing we had to worry about was what we were going to play next…” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… but hey maybe in another life we’ll get to be kids for longer… let’s fix this world shall we Kacchan?” Katsuki nodded. “Sure nerd…”

Eri looked at her dad with confusion. “Papa… how old are you?” Izuku hummed. “Kacchan, what day is it?” Katsuki pulled out a phone. “July 12, oh- your birthday-” Izuku gave a sad smile. “Doesn't matter right now… I won't be celebrating it. Anyway, I’m 15 Eri, why?” Eri’s eyebrow shot up. “You’re a kid too Papa?”

Izuku shook his head. “No-” Katsuki huffed. “Yes. Your Papa is a kid too, but he’s still old enough to take care of you, why do you ask Eri?” Eri climbed into her dad’s lap. “Because you said that you want to be kids again… so I thought-” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… well Katsuki is forever… ah… that doesn't matter don’t worry Eri, we all have little wishes that can’t come true. What's important is living to the fullest you know?”

Eri nodded slowly. “Can you braid my hair, Papa? While we wait for frost?” Izuku smiled a big bright smile. “Sure Eri-berry!”

“Hitoshi.” Hitoshi paused. “Yes…?” Izuku started fidgeting with his hands. “Um… so we- I had a vision… and uh… Your dad kills me?” Hitoshi blinked slowly. “Oh. I guess he is loyal to the rat.” Izuku made a humming noise. “Yeah… I guess his ‘you covered up my son’s' death revenge is having UA shut down…” Hitoshi sighed and gave Izuku a side hug. “Well… If my dad is loyal to the rat pops probably is too… but that’s okay because I’m loyal to you… after all,l we’re family right?” Izuku nodded with a smile. “Yeah… hey anything you can think of that would make your Quirk work better?”

“Dad…” Halo almost jumped in surprise they didn’t but their wings did fluff in surprise. Yes, Izuku dear? Izuku seemed to actually look at Halo when they were talking for the first time. “Wait a damn minute… do you not open your mouth when talking?” Halo laughed a smile settling onto their face. “You just noticed that? I’ll try to open my mouth when talking but I don’t need to.” Izuku nodded

“Ah- I almost forgot… Can you see the future?” Halo hummed before answering, almost amused. “In a way, I can yes… but only if my own soul is in danger of dying why- wait… have you been avoiding me because you saw yourself dying?” Izuku nodded. “Sekai said that Eraser killed us- me? We’re working on giving Sekai his own body… anyway you had this metal stuff around your wrists and wings and…” Halo hugged their son.

“Thank you… for telling me, A god got involved then… that metal, was god steel the only thing that can kill a star and stop a god's powers for… a… short… time… wait… Izuku, can you see metal in people?” Izuku nodded. “I can, why?” Halo hummed before picking up their son. “Because I think I know what’s blocking E’s Star power… come on we have a godling to fix.”

“...” June looked at his son. “What happened?” Logan hummed. “There are a lot of humans gunning for Haru’s chosen's head, It’s kinda funny…” June raised an eyebrow. “I meant, why isn’t the brat dead?” Logan gave a lopsided smile. “Oh. three weeks.” June’s eyebrows shot up. “Okay I can work with that… go on now Logan why don’t you fix Haru’s room… I hope he’s had fun in his 2-year vacation…”

“Hitoshi.” Hitoshi sighed. “You know… I really wanted to spend more time with you guys…” Eraser and mic raised an eyebrow. “What?” Hitoshi put his mask on and it had a cat with music notes that stood out really well. “Your son, Hitoshi is dead, he died to the hero killer, he died a hero, one stain acknowledged even if his ideology for them is damaged to hell and back.  you'll never see your son again, I may have his face, his name, his everything, but I am not your son, and I'm sorry I pretended this long,  goodbye and thank you for being his parents. I wish you luck.”

Mindwarp gave a bow and disappeared in a puff of purple smoke. Eraser frowned. “You lied then? That wasn’t Hitoshi?” Sekai didn’t say anything at first. “... I didn’t lie. But he’s not wrong Hitoshi is dead, and the boy you’ve been treating as a son is a ghost, I guess I’m sorry for your loss, consider this my goodbye as well UA will be closed within the week of July 15th, masks please I have no need to see where you are at all times anymore goodbye Eraserhead, present mic.”

The two men handed over the masks watching as the man disappeared in a puff of rainbow smoke. “...” MIc broke down. “He’s gone…” Eraser sighed. “He’s been gone a long time Hizashi, we… just didn’t want to think about it.” Hizashi held onto Shōta, the tired man holding back tears of his own. “We failed as parents and as teachers… didn’t we?” Shōta nodded. “Yeah… yeah we did.”

Izuku looked down at his hands. “I’ve torn apart a family…” Sekai shook his head quickly. “No, You never asked Hitoshi to say bye. He did that on his own.” Izuku sat next to E as they breathed slowly. “But I told him-” Sekai slapped a hand over Izuku’s mouth. “Fucking listen to me Izu. you did the right thing. Hitoshi would have felt fucking awful if he found out his dad killed his new best friend/brother. He’d blame himself.”

Izuku’s eyes widened “but that wouldn’t be his fault!” Sekai gave his best ‘You’re joking right?’ face. “Do you hear yourself? kami. for someone who is definitely the second smartest being in the world right now, you’re a fucking dumbass.” Izuku frowned. “But I’m not…” Sekai smacked him. “Izuku. A kami said you were smart. To the point where they picked you for their powers, and anytime you unlock one you use it perfectly to the point that you’re pushing it to its boundaries that isn’t normal. You’re smart, take the compliment.”

Izuku nodded after a few moments. “So… this metal can stop a god's powers… there’s quite a bit here… think i can make a few weapons out of it?” Sekai nodded. “Sure but you should stay by E’s side for now plus why don’t you look at how it’s made?” Izuku nodded. “I might just be able to make it useless on Dad and E and if I can do that, it might change things…”

Izuku’s hand hovered over the metal. “...” he stared at it almost Confusingly. “Why… Why is it so simple to make?” Sekai shrugged. “Wait here… I need to do something really quick.” Izuku pulled on his mask and disappeared. Sekai let his eyes shift over to E’s form. “Why are you so scared? What happened to you?” E didn’t say anything, they stayed sleeping.

“Halo you really need-” Izuku dropped onto the table cutting off the god and threw some of the metal he had made at Halo. “test that.” Halo used it on June and he seemed to shrink. “Why did you have me do this?” Izuku let a sword made of the same metal fall from his skin. “Because I can make it.” Halo hummed. “A good skill to have. But, go home. I don’t trust any of these other gods not to do anything.” Izuku nodded and disappeared. “How… the hell did that brat get his hands on god steel?” Halo rolled their eyes. Don’t worry about it.

“It works.” Sekai nodded and pulled out a phone. “It’s the 14th.” Izuku’s eyes looked at anything but Sekai. “We’re still not celebrating our birthday then?” Izuku frowned. “Every birthday has been accompanied by extra pain. Why would we celebrate that plus-” Izuku’s words died in his Throat. “...” Sekai looked at Izuku closely. “She… she died… on that day 8 years ago tomorrow… and it’s all my fault.”

Sekai raised an eyebrow. “Did you ask for lunch that day?” Izuku shook his head. “No, but mom-” Sekai put a hand over Izuku’s mouth. “No buts. You can’t blame yourself for every uncontrollable event in your life. No one that matters blames you for your mother’s death.” Izuku looked at his hands. “Our mother…” Sekai looked at izuku and removed his hand. “What?”

Izuku wiped his face of any tears that had fallen. “Our mother… you are my twin, we sure have the same blood… you are me, yes, but we are different people, so she is our mother.” Sekai nodded. “Okay.” Izuku brushed a hand through his hair removing any dye from it. “Huh…”

Izuku tilted his head with a question. “Your roots are turning white, wonder why…” Izuku hummed. “Marie Antoinette syndrome.” Sekai hummed but just stayed floating in the air. Izuku waved a hand and dropped through a portal.

Izuku sat in the corner silently staring at the clock, ticking ever so closer to his birthday. “It’s my fault…” Izuku watched as the clock hit 11:55 P.M., Izuku stood up and walked out of his room. “Kacchan.” Katsuki looked up. “I’m going out, take care of Eri okay?” Katsuki nodded. “Just… be careful nerd…” Izuku nodded and left the house a clock ticked and it was 12:00 A.M. July 15th, Izuku’s birthday.

Sekai watched as his brother walked down the oddly silent streets. ‘He needs to be alone…’ Sekai disappeared back into OFA, his mind stuck on his soul holder, his brother, the one person he could say he truly loved. “He’ll be okay… he has to be.” if the undeveloped soul was heard praying that night no one said anything.

Izuku walked silently down the street a familiar path etched into his brain, he’d been walking it for eight years after all. “Back again boy?” Izuku nodded at the grave keeper. “You know the rules, best of luck boy, and happy birthday.” Izuku paused. “Happy death day for her… but thank you…” the grave keeper nodded and left the child alone.

Izuku sat in front of his mother's grave, cleaning it gently. “...” Izuku paused and looked up. “What.” Eraser looked as the kid cleaned this random grave. “What are you doing here?” Izuku glared. “None of your business now leave, no one wants you here.” Eraser hummed. “You’re the only person here, brat. Why are you here?” Izuku glared daggers. “I said leave this fucking graveyard you stupid backstabbing hero.” Eraser raised an eyebrow.

“This is a public graveyard.” The grave keeper walked up behind Eraser. “How did you get in? We’re closed.” Eraser tilted his head. “Closed?” the grave keeper nodded. “Yeah, that boy right there is the only one allowed in right now, so leave.” Eraser huffed and left. “You alright boy?” 

Izuku nodded and turned back to the gravestone. “...” he brushed a hand across the grave's name, tears falling from his eyes. “I’m sorry…” his voice cracked. “I’m so sorry…” The grave keeper left the boy crying in front of the grave alone, it wasn’t his place to say anything.

“Why did it have to be you?” Izuku continued crying. “Why? You mattered so much, so many people cared for you… why couldn’t it have been me?”

“Izuku move!” Izuku stumbled out of the mall as his mother pushed him, the building collapsing on her. “MOM!”

“Why couldn’t it have been me…” Izuku stayed mumbling to the grave in front of him for a few hours, only looking up when someone put an umbrella over him. “You okay man?” Izuku wiped at his bloodshot eyes. “Y-yeah…” the red-haired teen offered Izuku a hand. “Hey… you sure you're okay?”

A Green haired boy stood with an outstretched hand. “You okay Kacchan?” only to have his hand slapped away and pushed to the ground. “I don’t need your help, useless deku!”

“Just hope for a quirk in your next life and take a swan dive off the roof!”

Izuku stared at the hand offered to him. “I…” he took his hand and stood up. “Who are you?” the Teen smiled. “Kirishima, Kirishima Eijiro, who are you?” Izuku looked thoughtful for a moment. “Izuku.” Kirishima smiled. “Nice to meet you Izuku!”

Eijiro flopped onto the couch in the common room. “Hey Ei, what ya doing here?” Eijiro gave a big smile to his best friend. “Mina! I just met the cutest guy!” Mina seemed to brighten even further. “Oh?~ do tell~” Eijiro gave a bright smile and told of his encounter with Izuku, the green-haired boy making his heart flutter just thinking of him.

Izuku sat by his mother’s grave just talking about life, having talked to Kiri gave him a smile and brightened up this dark day for him a little. “So, yeah… Eri’s a sweetheart, you would have loved her… You know… I should bring her here someday but that’s for a later time, I should get going Mom… I’ll visit again soon. I love you…” Izuku stood and placed some flowers with a bittersweet smile.

“Ha… I should head home now… Eri’s probably worried by now… E might be awake by now as well…” Izuku continued mumbling as he walked home he waved at the grave keeper, and the old man huffed and waved back. Izuku stopped by a bakery on his way back to buy a small cupcake for himself. He may not like his birthday but he did like cake.

Katsuki was watching Eri draw her dad. “Hey, Eri, what animal do you see your dad as?” Eri didn’t say anything for a moment before humming and finishing the drawing. “I’d say Papa’s like a fox, sneaky but will go out of his way to protect his family!” Katsuki’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Huh… never thought of it like that, we always called him a little bunny but fox does make sense…” Eri nodded. “What about you Kacchan? What did they call you?”

Katsuki snorted. “A Pomeranian, that’s a type of dog by the way, Izu would call me bomberanian, it was really funny but he mostly stuck to Kacchan, there was a time that name would pi- er… make me super mad, but I really like it now…” Eri nodded. “Ah… Kacchan, what was Papa like at my age?” Katsuki smiled at the six-year-old. “Well…”

Izuku sighed as he was being followed. Putting on his mask he turned around. “I believe I told you before to leave me alone?” The chimera smiled at Izuku. “Yes… I believe you have Sekai, but Eraser has informed me you’re cutting contact with him and I was curious why?” Izuku huffed. “Look I don’t have the time nor the patience for your shit today Nezu, so kindly fuck off.”

The chimera chittered in a way Izuku recognized as a laugh. “Why should I?” Izuku snapped his fingers and Nezu was gone in a puff of white smoke. “I did ask kindly.” Izuku turned away and started walking away again.

Shoto smiled as his mom talked with Dabi. “So Shoto says you’ve been living together?” Dabi nodded and Shoto hummed. “You can come live with us if you’d like.” he suddenly blurted out. Rei had a look of surprise before cooling her features. “I would but…” Shoto hummed. “We can fake your death… then you’d be free to come right?” Rei nodded. “Okay! I’ll see if I can get Sekai’s help with that but maybe another day, he asked to be left alone for today.”

Izuku hung his coat up feeling the extension crept up on him, he could hear people talking in the living room so he slipped down the hallway toward the showers, deciding to take the long way to the bedrooms. Only to run into Momo and Ochako. “Hey, Izu! You okay?” Izuku let the question process before answering. “Uh… Yeah, I’ll be fine today’s just… a rough day for me, bad memories resurfacing plus I’m used to getting hurt today and all that jazz…”

The girls nodded. “Okay, well call if you need anything but we’ll leave you be, try to get some rest, don’t forget that we care for you…” Izuku paused for a moment before nodding and heading for his room.

“oi, nerd.” Izuku paused trying to get the words bouncing around his head out

“Oi deku!”

“Useless!”

“Your fault!”

“Yes, Kacchan?” Katsuki threw a package at him. “I’m leaving for now. It's really not a great idea for me to be here, not today. I’ll be back tomorrow, Happy birthday, Zuchan.” Izuku stilled at the old nickname, good memories resurfacing.

“Zuchan! We’ll be the best of hero’s together right?” Izuku nodded enthusiastically “Yeah! We’ll be the best hero duo! The… uh… wonder duo!” Katsuki gave a wide smile. “Yeah! You’ll help people while I hold off the villains! Bestest duo!” Izuku tilted his head like a confused puppy. “I don’t think bestest is a word Kacchan…” Katsuki nodded. “I’ll believe you, you would know zuchan’s the smartest!” Izuku smiled. “No you the smartest Kacchan!”

“I… thank you Kacchan…” the words were a whisper but somehow Izuku knew they reached Katsuki’s ears. Izuku slipped into his room and sat the present down, vowing to open it later. “Sekai…” Sekai faded into existence quietly. “Yeah?” Izuku stayed quiet for a moment. “Do you think… If mom survived, things would have been different?”

Sekai stood in front of Izuku before sitting next to him. “Do you want my honest opinion?” Izuku nodded after a moment. “I think everything would've been the exact same. just a lot more hidden, I think you still would have gone through all of the heartache that you went through.” Sekai looked at the ceiling noting the stars changing up there, most likely Halo’s doing.

“I think the only thing that would've changed was that you would have had someone to go home to. to hear that they love you and I think that's the only thing that would have been different, And Izuku please believe me if you had that nothing much would have changed but I still wished that you did, I still wish that you could have come home to hearing that someone loves you.”

Izuku sat there for a few moments. “Why? Why do you wish I could have heard that?” Sekai leaned against him. “Because then you would believe that you’re still loveable now.” Izuku’s eyes widened and started to tear up. “No. no, I’m not.” Sekai put an arm around his brother. “You may not believe you are right now, but later You’ll know exactly how much love everyone here has for you. I promise you that much.”

-.-- --- ..-  .--. .-. --- -- .. ... . -.. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-

Izuku jolted awake and looked at his clock, it read 3 P.M., looking down he saw Eri hugging him. “Huh…? When did I…” Izuku looked around. Seeing his dad read in the corner. “Hey, Dad…” Halo looked up. “Hello dear! Did you sleep well?” Izuku nodded and sat up slowly while holding Eri in his arms. “Yeah… I think I had a nightmare but… I can’t remember anything…” Halo sat a gentle hand on Izuku’s head.

“That’s okay dear, you should stay awake for a bit. It's not okay to sleep for too long. Go hang out with Keigo.” Izuku nodded. “Did you add stars to my ceiling?” Halo raised an eyebrow. “Yes, yes I did. Well… E did but I asked him too, they calm people down as well.” Izuku nodded. “Okay, thanks, dad…”

“Hey, Kei…” Keigo offered a wing in silence. “...” Izuku curled up into a ball under the wing. “That bad huh?” Izuku just nodded, feeling his voice wouldn’t work like he wanted it to. “Hey, Izu… you’re sixteen now right?” Izuku nodded. “Huh… I’m two and a half years older than you.” Izuku popped out of the ball he was in. “What?”

Keigo nodded. “Yeah, I’m 19 in… 5 months? So yeah, I'm 2.5 years older than you.” Izuku looked at Keigo. “I thought you were in your 20s. Kaina knew who you were and that was 12 years ago!” Keigo nodded. “I need to destroy the HPSC. right fucking now. I’m so fucking done with all their shit.” Keigo huffed. “Patience baby bird we’ll get there. For now, focus on UA’s demise, savor it a bit, maybe talk to some of the students…” Izuku smiled and got an idea.

Chapter Text

“Izuku, dear…” Izuku hummed. “You need to look at all the quirks you have.” Izuku opened the panel and took a peak before immediately closing it. “Fuck.” Halo nodded. “Yup, you have to fix how it’s set up and maybe merge a few quirks.” Izuku made grabby hands at Halo, the god giving an amused sigh. “Fine. Here is full control over your gift, do not start unlocking new powers you hear me.” Izuku got a super serious face and nodded.

Halo sighed and waved a hand. “Full control, now I need to go back to watching over E, they are going to be a very destructive child when he wakes…” Izuku nodded, writing down all the Quirks he could remember off the top of his head since all the ones he had were unreadable at the moment. “Don’t die…” Halo laughed softly before leaving.

“All elemental control should just be one excluding my ghostly friends' base quirks… that doesn't really matter since I have other quirks that do the same thing to a laser degree so… quirk name should be… elemental control I guess?” Izuku got hit with a massive wall of text that gave him a headache “Hiss…. Fuck that hurt. But it worked…” Opening QL he could read everything again.

Gravity control *previously zero gravity* see more

Explosions see more

Stitch see more

Dimension creation *previously teleport/dimension hop* see more

Mind warp *previously brainwash* see more

Color swap see more

speed *previously Engine* see more

Telekinesis *previously object attraction* see more

Electrification see more

Ice and fire *previously half cold half hot* see more

Butterfly book see more

Fox see more

Creation see more

Sleep see more

Sense see more

Take *previous Sleight of hand* see more

Dragon *previously Fire breathing* see more

Breath see more

Healing see more

Learn see more

Blade-Tooth see more

Muscle Augmentation see more

Elemental control see more

Truth-seeking see more

Masking see more

Band-aid see more

Scar healing see more

Touch see more

Blood creation/control see more

Chronostasis see more

Mimicry see more

Confession see more

Energy Suck see more

Larceny see more

Crystallize see more

Food see more

Barrier see more

Strongarm see more

Sloshed see more

“Wait, that's it? System, how many Elemental quirks did I have?” the system seemed to lag for a moment. 1,023 elemental control quirks Izuku rapidly blinked. “Huh… wait, so the extra quirks I added to my friends' quirks?” the base quirks absorbed them not included in the count. Izuku nodded. “Did dad make you to help out?” System popped up a loading screen before answering. Affirmative my creator Tenshi Halo created me to help you figure out your abilities and unlock them slowly for you.

“Unlock them?” yes. I’m directly in your blood because my creator cannot do more than add me to places, they give me the go-ahead to unlock powers for you. “Thank you for the information System!” Would you like to set up the System user Tenshi Izuku? “It’s not set up already?”

Negative. The System has a helper animal of your choosing to help you. “Uh… yeah sure I’ll set up the System… how do I do that?” a panel popped up. “Okay… how about… a shapeshifter?” the “System” let another panel pop up. “Cool! So shapeshifter… and uh… unknown? I guess let them decide. After all I’m a kami’s chosen not kami themself…” The “System’s” panels poofed out of existence. “Uh… okay? I guess I’ll go find Eri and take care of her see what she wants to do for today!” Izuku exited the room. Missing the glowing light on his desk.

“Hm…” Katsuki looked around his old room thinking. “What’s up brat?” Katsuki almost jumped out of his skin. “Iz- er… Sekai said that just in case all of us ghosts need to, place an item we’re haunting somewhere where they won’t be destroyed just in case they die, so us ghosts can stick around.” Katsuki didn’t know if Izuku was known as dead or not but he definitely was known as missing.

Matsuki frowned. “Who is this person, brat?” Katsuki hummed. “Their… a friend of Auntie Inko’s, I guess…” Matsuki stilled at the name. “Inko huh… speaking of I hope Izuku’s okay…” Katsuki nodded. “Yeah… today is-” Katsuki frowned before shaking his head. “His birthday. Today is his birthday, but as the nerd would say-” “Her death day.” “Her death day.” Katsuki nodded again. “I think zuchan will be okay, maybe not now but at some point.” Matsuki nodded

Izuku sighed heavily. He remembered what day it was all the sudden in the middle of playing skip bo with Eri. “You okay Papa?” Izuku rubbed his eyes before answering. “Yeah… I just remembered what day it was… don’t worry, today's just a hard day for me sometimes.” Eri nodded before thinking for a moment. “I have hard days sometimes… but Papa makes them better!” Izuku smiled.

“I’m glad, you wanna know something interesting?” Eri nodded enthusiastically. ((that’s a big word for Elmo)) “So I can look into other timelines in most of them I save you in some way… and even if I don’t I’s one of the credit reasons you’re saved, so even if I don’t I always save you I make sure you’re always saved. Isn’t that nice?” Eri nodded.

“Papa? What else can you do?” Izuku hummed before waving his hand making a unicorn out of fire. “I can do a lot of things Eri-berry but the most important thing I can do is keep you safe.” Eri gave a big smile and Izuku felt his heart warm a little, he may be hurt now but maybe someday he’ll be okay.

Oboro opened his eyes for the first time in a long time. “What…?” a blurry green head looked down at him. “Hey, Oboro! You back from the dead?” Oboro tried to remember what happened. “Who…?” the kid smiled. “Izuku. You don’t know me but you should remember Tenko, or uh… Tomura, you raised him after all, you might know me as Sekai though, but that’s my brother we still haven’t figured out my new name.”

Oboro blinked slowly and it was all coming back to him, the doctor the quirk- wait. “Can- can I use Cloud?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah, you should be able to use Warpgate as well again. ‘Kurogiri’s’ knowledge should be in your head somewhere, now I brought you back because I need you to have free will. You are free to leave or stay here and live here if you wish to say find me! I need to go back to my kid now so you should get some sleep.”

Oboro nodded dumbly unsure what else to do. He was too tired to think right now, so he closed his eyes and tried to fall back asleep. He'd think about all this in the morning. He would have to talk to his kid in the morning as well. Tomura(Tenko?) would be happy to know he was okay.

Izuku ran back to Eri; he wasn't expecting Oboro to wake up, let alone to be that lucid. “Sorry about that Eri, someone needed my help, now what do you wanna eat? I’m not the best cook but I can sure try.” Eri nodded and hummed. “Katsudon?” Izuku let a look of surprise slip onto his face before smiling. “Sure Eri!”

Halo appeared in front of their son. “Izuku, dear…” Izuku’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “You sound different, and- are you shorter?” Halo nodded. “Yes, E was complaining about my voice and size so I went into a more… ‘human’ look, I can easily turn them back on though. But I do find it easier to not do so.” Izuku tilted his head like a confused puppy before nodding. “I fixed the quirk thing, I had a shit ton of elemental quirks.”

Halo hummed. “And how many are ‘a shit ton’?” Izuku gave a feral grin that showed way too many teeth, his father was unaffected; human fears were interesting if not completely irrational at times. “1,023, wait.” Izuku pulled up his quirk library again. “Where is it?” Halo had never heard their son so scared before. “Izuku?” Izuku looked at his dad. “It’s not here.” Halo put a gentle hand on their son. “What’s not there dear?”

“Overhaul.”

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry?” Izuku looked around, not spotting Eri. “Halo for the love of everything please tell me that I don’t always get the quirks of those I or you kill. Because if I do-” Halo’s eyes widened at Izuku using their name. “You do, you get all the quirks of those you, E, and myself kill, which quirk are you missing?” Izuku had all the color drained from his face. “Overhauls. I don’t have Overhaul’s Quirk. Eri isn’t safe… Eri Isn’t safe. I… I failed.”

Halo huffed. “Calm down dear. You can still find him, for all, he knows Eri died in that fire like the rest of those… despicable servants of his.” Izuku twitched. “But he’s still coming after me. I am in danger so Eri is in danger.” Halo hummed. “If you’re in danger I’ll protect you simply as that. No mortal will hurt my chosen over something that I did.”

Izuku ummed. “But I asked you to? So it’s something I did.” Halo laughed. “Maybe so but, I don’t wanna wait for you to reincarnate if he somehow kills you, although… He’d have to attack at the same time that my powers were blocked…” Izuku nodded. “And Eraser would have to be looking at me to cancel OFA…” Halo smirked. “So you’re fine!”

Inko sat in the clouds watching her son. “I should have stayed…” Tsu sat next to her. “Maybe, but I think we’ll all leave at some point in the end. Me and Fumi didn’t even give our quirks, there is nothing to remember us by, only our unmarked graves. *ribbit*” Inko Hummed. “Unmarked… How distasteful. You are children, you deserve to have marked graves.” Tsu smiled. “Who knows maybe Izuku will make us some. *ribbit*” Inko nodded. “Maybe…”

Izuku sat up panting looking at his all-might-covered walls with sweat pouring down his face. “Fuck.” In and out… Closing his eyes he breathed deeply in and out. “You’re doing so good Izuku… keep breathing for me… that’s right.” Izuku opened his eyes to his room, no hero merch covering the walls, just cool forest green painted walls. “I’m okay… It was real, it was all real…” Izuku was bone-deep tired, he was clearly exhausted but he couldn’t stay asleep long enough to get rid of it.

“Dancing bears…” Izuku looked up, finally noticing his twin there. “painted wings…” Sekai smiled. “Things I almost remember…” Izuku smiled sadly. “And a song someone sings…” Sekai nodded. “Once upon a December… her lullaby she sang it to me every time I would wake up from nightmares…” Sekai nodded. “Would you like me to finish it?” Izuku paused thinking before nodding.

“Someone holds me safe and warm

Horses prance through a silver storm

Figures dancing gracefully

Across my memory

Someone holds me safe and warm

Horses prance through a silver storm

Figures dancing gracefully

Across my memory

Far away, long ago

Glowing dim as an ember

Things my heart used to know

Things it yearns to remember

And a song someone sings

Once upon a December” Sekai Holds Izuku close as the tears fall from both of their eyes. “I wish she was still here…” Sekai put a hand over his heart, as it beat in his chest. “Me… Me too, I wish I could have met her…” Izuku nodded. Hold the boy close. “Yeah… I wish you could have met her too…”

Denki noticed the changes almost instantly. Izuku got quieter and Katsuki was around less. It all was bound to explode into something. He was not expecting that something to be Izuku breaking down suddenly. “I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry-” Denki’s eyes widened as the sorrys kept falling from Izuku’s mouth.

“Izu, what are you saying sorry for?” Izuku seemed to finally see where he was. “Wha? But it was… I thought…” Denki sat next to Izuku and offered a hug. “What’s wrong?” Izuku frowned and sat in Denki’s lap leaning into the hug. “I was back there in that house…” Denki hummed, he faintly remembered watching the things that happened in that house, it was horrible. “Well… I can’t make the bad stuff go away, but I can help you through it! I can bring you back when you slip away… how does that sound?”

Izuku nodded after a few moments. Slipping into sleep's ever-loving arms he mumbled something out that made Denki blush. “I remember you from the park” Denki looked at Izuku, recognizing him as the kid from the park, the one who- Denki turned even more red. “I’ve never wished I was alive more than I have right now…” Denki sighed. “I guess I lied then…” Denki let the blush fade thinking about himself. “But I guess it is for the best… Midori.”

Izuku on a rare day he left the house anymore, wandered into a park. He sat on the bench letting his mind wander, it slipped to Kacchan it always did. “Where did you go…” he sighed before closing his eyes. “I miss you Kacchan…” Opening his eyes only to find a guy with a lightning bolt in his hair. “Oh… hello?”

The boy smiled. “Hi! I’m Kami! Who are you?” Izuku blinked slowly. “Midori…” Kami smiled wide. “Nice to meet you Midori! Wanna be friends?” Izuku thought about it before nodding.

Over the next 11 months, they grew close, when Quirks were brought up Izuku got scared no one stayed with him for very long after they found out. “You’re Quirkless? That's so cool! I can make electricity not as cool…” Izuku stared at Kami before bursting into tears, this friendship could go so far.

“You’re really good at analysis Midori! When I’m a hero we can work together! And then after that… When we’re rich we can get married!” Izuku had a deep red blush overtake his face. “K-Kami! You can’t just say that! But… If we make it that far… I’d like that so… how about we promise?” Kami smiled. “I promise you when we’re older I’ll marry you Midori!” Izuku smiled. “And I the same Kami.”

He never did see Kami After that he just stopped coming, that was until a woman with the same lightning bolt in her hair came and shattered Izuku’s world all over again, because Kami, his first real friend in years, his first love was dead. “He… okay… thank you for telling me…” Izuku left the park going back home staring at his father passed out drunk on the couch silently going to his room. “I have no reason to leave… no high school accepted me… all over the lack of a stupid tool.” Izuku looked at his hands. “Maybe I should just-”

*Gasp* Izuku sat up quickly, his breath coming out in short gasps and shaking like a leaf in heavy wind, tears streamed down his face as all the memories came back. “I guess you lied to me too… Kami…” Trying to get his breathing back under control he closed his eyes. When he opened them again there was a tiny dragon on his desk. “Wha?” the dragon shifted into a more human shape. “Oh, right hello, System.”

The shapeshifter sighed before speaking. “Give me a real name, please. System is stupid.” Izuku resisted the urge to snort at that but thought of a name. “Shiroi herupā, or just Shiroi.” Shiroi nodded. “White helper, that’s fine… anyway, well then nice to meet you master! I’m Shiroi herupā, you’re personal System helper, any pronouns much like your father I just don’t care. What would you like me to call you creator?” Izuku hummed. “Izuku, actually… can Sekai use the system as well?” Shiroi shook their head. “Nope! Since your now twin Sekai is a different soul he cannot use the System anymore.” Izuku hummed. “Okay!”

Izuku handed his old mask to his twin. “Since you are now Sekai, you should have this, it is Sekai’s mask after all.” Sekai nodded and clipped the mask to his belt. “Thank you, Izuku…” Izuku smiled. “Anytime Bro! I now need to go make a new mask… though I might hold off on that for a bit, I need to figure out who I am now… now that you are Sekai. Hm… twins you take down the world I take down the-” Sekai grabbed Izuku’s arms. “I take down the Hero’s world, you take down the villains' world, so together we make Sekai because that’s the world as a whole.”

Izuku’s lip twitched up into a smile. “So… Akuyaku no saigo would be me and… Eiyū no saigo would be you, name wise… together we make Sekai No Owari… great so we need a new name for you… or well maybe not…” Sekai nodded. “I quite like Sekai…” Izuku’s “hero” phone beeped. “What-” It was a text, a place, date, and time, that was all it was from unknown. “So the fame has begun… the game to murder me no doubt… let’s hope that works else I might actually die…” Sekai nodded.

“How long do we have?” Izuku stared at the date. “2 weeks, I’m not putting the others in danger for this.” Sekai’s eyebrows raised in alarm. “Izuku-” the boy in question shook his head. “No. It has to be this way… I can… Feel it, we have to do this alone.” Sekai paused before nodding. “Take this back, this will be the last act the character known as ‘Sekai’ will take after all Akuyaku and Eiyū need to have a reason. For taking down Villains and heroes.” Izuku gave a grin. “That they will…”

Izuku closed his eyes before giving a smirk. “If Sekai is dying… then so is midoriya Izuku…” Sekai makes a questioning sound. “So that still makes me die. they’ll see ‘Sekai’s’ body and Nezu knows that he’s Izuku but…” Sekai had a look of surprise. “A best friend and his twin…” Izuku nodded. “For revenge, AFO will be there no doubt eraser is definitely coming and-” Izuku picked up Shiroi as they started rubbing against him as a fox. “A god… A god will be there because Halo will be there, so many people want me dead…”

Izuku gave a big smile. “How fun!~ *giggle* ah… how did I make so many enemies in 5 months…?” Sekai shrugged and Shiroi just snuggled into Izuku’s arms more. “It’s exciting… but that god that will be there… hm… they weren’t trying to kill Halo just me so who-” Izuku almost dropped Shiroi in surprise. “E’s in danger. They’re after E not me or Halo, I’m E’s chosen without me-” Sekai’s eyes widened in surprise. “They’ll be in a weakened state.” Izuku nodded. “Fuck.”

Izuku paced back in forth with Shiroi on his head getting real comfortable in his messy curls. “How do I protect E? They can’t hide so…” the mumbling continued, becoming a low white noise to everyone in the room. Halo appeared behind Izuku and saw what was happening before huffing and sitting next to Sekai. “What’s all this about?” Sekai hummed. 

“We finally got a date, place, and time for Izuku’s “death” and figured out what's up with the god part of it, and Izuku, the brain of the operation, is trying to figure out how to prevent the tragedy that could happen.” Izuku stopped mumbling and picked up Shiroi from his head. “Can I kill a god?” The shapeshifter turned into a humanoid shape. “Can you make god steel?” Izuku nodded. “Then in theory yes. Yes, you can, in practice… we’ll have to see.”

The shapeshifter turned back into the cub they were before. “Dad, if I kill a god will I make enemies with the other gods?” Halo hummed. “Possibly? Depending on which god it is, there are a few… gods that the others want dead…” Halo shook out their wings before folding them behind their back. “Why is there a god trying or at least helping in killing you?”

Izuku frowned before petting the cub in his arms. “They're after E, for what I’m unsure, but if I die which i will-” Halo gave a low growl. “They’ll be weak…” Izuku nodded. “Actually Sekai, come here for a moment.” Sekai walked up to his brother with a question on his face. “I need to give you access to all the quirks inside my possession, this will feel weird.”

Sekai lost his balance in surprise. “That feels weird as fuck. It’s like having something that doesn't belong… what the fuck?” Izuku furrowed his eyebrows. “Something that doesn't belong? Like having a Quirk forcibly put in you? Wait… Shiroi do I have Jigoku’s quirk?” Shiroi had a panel pop up in front of Izuku. “Ji doesn’t have a quirk.” Sekai blinked before blinking again. “What?”

Izuku rubbed his face. “Ji Doesn't have a quirk. The reason it feels so weird for us to have these Quirks is because our bodies are used to not having them!” Sekai was searching for words. “But… but Ji can hear ghosts?” Izuku groaned. “That isn’t a quirk… He’s a god's plaything. a god is fucking with him.” that got Halo to react. “Which god.” Izuku shook his head. “No idea.” Halo huffed before. “Fuck my life…”

Eraser looked at the person in front of him. “You want me to cancel the quirk? That’s it?” the person nodded with a grin. “Then you’ll bring back my son?” the person nodded again with the biggest grin. “Okay.”

Mina stood outside the gates of her dream school with the rest of the UA students. “What… the fuck?” Ei nodded as if to say ‘same’ when the teachers appeared. “So… UA has been shut down.” All the students started making noise, a lot of questions of ‘why’ when a puff of rainbow smoke appeared on the gate, a masked person crouching there someone Mina recognized from a night she would rather not remember pulling the hoodie tighter onto herself, trying not to think about the hands roaming her body.

“Hello~,” the person said from on top of the gate. Mina saw Eijiro stiffen at the voice. “Izuku…?” he had said under his breath. Mina let out a strangled noise of surprise, making the masked boy look at her. “Oh. miss Ashido, mister Kirishima, we meet again! I do hope everything is still okay, miss, I’d hate to think about what would have happened if I was too late to… stop that… monster .”

The boy took a breath, clearing his throat. “Anyway, your school has been shut down for covering up the murders of class 1-A students, I believe from its own members.” Mina’s world started falling apart, ‘dead’? Momo and Kami, she knew about those deaths, but there were more? The boy seemed to think of something. “Oh how rude of me… I’m Sekai, Sekai No Owari. Before you ask… I’m neither a hero nor villain, and I swear to god If any of you fuckers call me a vigilante you're dead.”

Mina jumped in surprise at the cursing, this was the same sweet guy that saved her? The same guy EIjiro saw crying at a grave? “What are you then?” some brave student asked. Sekai’s eyes shone in a dangerous red color. “The end of the world. That’s what I am, watch your backs… Heroes!~” And just like that Sekai was gone in a puff of smoke, the threat weighed heavily in the air. “Fuck that was hot.” Mina looked at Eijiro with the most ‘Are you serious right now?’ look she could muster.

Ochako sat on the counter as she waited for Izuku to return. “Hey momo?” the girl in question hummed. “What do you think would have happened if one of us had lived…?” Momo seemed to pause at the question. “... it depends on who lived… me? I’d most likely leave after Shoto didn’t come back… you would be in gen ed most likely, tenya… I don’t know, Hitoshi would be a hero…”

Momo furrowed her eyebrows. “Denki… I don’t know…” The boy in question popped into the kitchen. “If I survived we wouldn’t be here.” Momo and Ochako made a questioning sound at that. “Izuku and I… knew each other and me dying helped him along at breaking… I promised to marry him.” Momo simply said huh.

“Shoto… would have become a villain, if he had survived that beating he would have killed his father and gone on the run… I’m sure of that.” Momo nodded and Denki seemed to get a faraway look. “What if Izuku died?” Momo and Ochako stared at Denki with so much fear that it was awful. “What?” Denki looked at Izuku as he appeared in the kitchen.

“We were talking about what would have changed if one of us survived, but the real question is what would have happened if you died.” Izuku thought about it. “Nothing. I was a quirkless kid and the only three people who loved me are dead. Moms dead… Kacchans dead… and you’re dead Kami…” Denki sighed. “Yes… yes, I am, but! Even if I can never date you again I will always love you Midori.” Izuku nodded before smiling. “I’ll always love you too, Kami.”

Izuku sat in front of his mother's gave with a frown. “Hey, mom…” The grave didn’t talk back and the only souls around weren’t his mother. “I feel bad for… everything. I mean other than covering up deaths what did UA do wrong? What did the good heroes do wrong? What’s the point of all this…”

Izuku stared at the grave, tears gathering in his eyes. “I wish you were still here… I’m so lost without you… I just… I want people to feel the pain I’ve suffered… Does that make me a bad person?” Izuku sat staring at the grave with his mother's name on it, her smiling face flashing through his head.

The tears fell, making Izuku's shirt wet. “I'm a bad person… god how could I ever think what I-” Izuku paused. “I… I never said what I was doing was right… All I ever was doing was for my own gain and enjoyment… I’m an awful person… Am I even your son anymore?”

“Izuku no matter what you do You’ll always be my son!” Young Izuku smiled up at his mother. “Even if I’m a villain?” Inko smiled at her young son. “Honey if you became a villain the world deserved it because how could they turn a sweet boy such as yourself into villainy.” Izuku’s eyes sparkled with happiness. “I’m gonna be a hero!” Inko smiled. “You’re already my hero baby…”

Izuku wiped the tears off his face. “Right… I was already your hero… but aren’t heroes supposed to save people?” Izuku continued wiping his face. Someone put a hand on his shoulder. “I think they are, yes… I didn’t get to ask last time who’s this?” Eijiro asked, pointing to the grave. “Oh… kiri… it’s… my mom's grave. How long have you been here?” Eijiro smiled. “I was passing by with Mina when she spotted you so I came by to say hi! Have you been okay?” Izuku nodded.

“Why are you talking to me? I got your school shut down.” Ei smiled. “You also in your own way avenged the death of my friends… how can I ever be mad at you for that?” Izuku blushed before letting it fade. “I didn’t do it for them…” Eijiro raised an eyebrow. “No?” Izuku shook his head. “No… they didn’t ask me either. I want to” Izuku bit his lip. “I should get going thanks for the chat… Kiri.” Izuku stood up after that and walked to the gates. “Stay safe Kiri, it's a dangerous world out there… with people like me in it.” with those parting words Izuku left. Eijiro’s heart was loud in his ears, this crush was getting out of hand.

Izuku sat with Eri watching as she drew. “...” Izuku sighed. “Eri, I can’t take care of you right now.” Eri stopped drawing. “What?” Izuku’s eyes widened in surprise at the tears. “I’ll come to get you again! It’s just…” I don’t know how long I’ll be dead. “I and everyone else will be too busy to take care of you properly so… I’m going to drop you off with Kacchan’s parents…” where you’ll be safe.

Eri wiped at her tears. “You promise You’ll come to get me?” Izuku smiled. “Of course Eri… I’m not like your mom no matter what you do I’ll always come back to get you…” Izuku seemed to remember something. “Eri, even if the news says I’m dead just remember I am alive somewhere okay?” Eri nodded. “Okay, let’s get you to Auntie's house…”

Izuku stood staring at the door. “I…” Eri looked at her dad and she was unsure what was wrong. “Papa?” Izuku shook his head and knocked on the door. “Who the-” The door opened. “Hey auntie… been a while huh?” Mitsuki with tears in her eyes stared at Izuku. The green-haired boy looked so tired. “I- Izuku?” Izuku gave a wry smile. “Can we come in?”

Mitsuki watched as Inko’s child tried his best to make sure the white-haired child was calm. “Eri I promise I’ll be back… I told you I’m not like your mother remember? I’ll never break a promise to you…” Eri hugged Izuku tighter. “Don’t go…” Izuku looked like his heart broke in two. “I’ll be back Eri-berry, I promise I wouldn’t be leaving if I had a choice… I promise you I’ll always come back to you Eri, Always.” Eri nodded. “Promise you’ll take care of her Auntie?” Mitsuki nodded. “You have my word…” And just like that the green-haired boy was gone, as fast as he came.

Izuku sighed as he finished making Oboro’s stuff. “Tenko, are you sure you’ll all be okay? I know Oboro can teleport you out if you get in a pickle…” Tenko nodded. “We’ll be okay Izuku, but… why are you moving all of us?” Izuku smiled. “Well my little game of chess is ending and it seems they’ll be beheading the king.” Tenko’s eyes widened. “But I thought you were max lvl?” Izuku laughed.

“Yes Tenko I am,” Izuku said, booping the older boy's nose. “I however have a… max revive.” Tenko reached out to decay the younger’s arm only for nothing to happen. “Wha?” Izuku laughed again. “Tenko you said it yourself I’m max lvl, you can’t hurt me, but good try, Trust me I’ll come find you guys later this is a solo mission okay?”

Tenko nodded after a few moments. “Stay safe Izuku…” Izuku gave a cheeky smile. “What’s this? Does Tenko care about me? All jokes aside, I'll be careful Tenko, keep Oboro and the others safe for me.” Tenko nodded and walked away.

Izuku paced the empty building that he had called his home for the past few months. “... second years… they’d be second years at this point.” Izuku cracked a smile. “I need to hide Keigo away again… and Kaina as well… hm…” Izuku cracked a smile. “Ah… It has been too peaceful, hasn’t it? I said an existing show… didn’t I?” IZuku giggled to himself. “A base… that should be easy to make.”

Izuku’s hands ached from making things. “Fuck… that hurts…” Keigo flopped onto the newly made couch as Kaina looked at Izuku concerned. “So baby bird why move us?” Izuku gave a smirk. “Well… with me ‘dying’ soon your old owners will come looking but here you will never be found… understand?” Keigo nodded, whereas Kaina frowned. “They didn’t change, did they?”

Izuku hummed. “Nope!~ but with me here and when my plans are put into motion everything will change.” Kaina Smiled. “You seem like a cool little brother.” Izuku hummed before spinning and landing on Keigo, the older boy let out a small ‘oof’ “Sekai~ Can you make sure the others stay hidden for the next 2 weeks?” The boy nodded before disappearing. “Keigo, Kaina, Oboro will drop food off soon, stay here please I’ll be back in about 2 weeks. Stay safe you two.” the two nodded and Izuku disappeared from the room.

Chapter Text

Izuku took a deep breath. “One more day, and then ‘Sekai’ dies.” Sekai hums. “Yes, the death of ‘Sekai’ and the birth of the ‘no saigo’ twins… you ready to die Izuku?” Izuku laughed. “I wonder if I’ll see Mom while I’m dead? Or maybe I’ll see Hisashi…” Izuku hummed. “Mom would be more… nice but laughing at Hisashi would be amazing.” Sekai looked at the night sky. “Who knows maybe you’ll see both…” Izuku had a blank face. “Maybe…” Izuku watched the stars, he used to love watching the stars.

“Mama! Can we go watch the stars? With Kacchan and Auntie?” Inko smiled, “Sure baby… but Izuku why do you like watching the stars so much?” Izuku being the hyperactive 4 year old he was jumped around. “They remind me of your eyes whenever I help you! It makes me wanna save people just to see them sparkle if only for a second!”

Inko smiled. “I’m sure you’ll see eyes sparkle like that often Izuku, just remember not everybody will want your help, and when that happens help them in small ways without them knowing… you’ll still see the sparkle.”  Izuku smiled. “Okay!”

“The stars are pretty tonight…” Sekai hummed in agreement. “Why is it always us? Why does every bad thing happen to us and the people we care about?” Sekai sat up. “Honestly? I think that we just have bad luck. That or we’re cursed. Either or.” Izuku gave a small laugh. “Maybe we are cursed… but as long as I can still be around those I care for I don’t care… I can live with it.” Sekai nodded with a smile. “That’s the spirit Izuku!”

“Dancing bears… painted wings…” Izuku stared at his ceiling. The stars were gone, he asked Halo to remove them as they were moving anyway. “Things I almost remember…” Izuku sighed. “I would say that I’m worried about dying but I’m not. Honestly… I’m surprised I lived this long…” Izuku rolled out of his bed walking out the front door with his mask firmly on his face. “Hm…” Izuku sighed again. “It’s too fucking quiet… I’m not used to it.” A white bird landed on Izuku’s head. “Hey Shiroi… anything interesting?” a panel popped up in front of Izuku. {elemental control is commendable with ‘dragon’ would you like to combine? Y/N}

“Commendable? Yeah sure I'll combine them… elemental dragon sounds cool anyway.” {two quirks combined to make Elemental dragon! Congrats!} Izuku nodded, walking around the streets almost running into a few heroes. “Hm… Shiroi my hair is green so you stand out. Can you turn into something smaller?” {sure}

Izuku walked through the city with no destination in mind. “Hm… Shiroi with you is the system more… game like?” another panel popped up. {yeah, honestly it was made to fit around each ‘user’. you have a fascination with games since you didn’t play that many in your life.} Izuku nodded. “Okay… can you keep your dialogue box just in the corner of my eye? also, make uh… ah! Like a chat between party members.” {sure}

Shapeshifter: it’s super easy to do something like that.

Angry fox boi: cool!

Bombarainan: Izuku what the hell did you do?

Coffee as black as my soul pls: we have a chat box now? What the hell?

Gravity? Who’s she?: the names are funny as hell though.

Creative inventory: indeed they are.

Pika pika!: huh. What’s up with Izu’s?

Angry fox boi: no idea, Shiroi?

Shapeshifter: foreshadowing.

Angry fox boi: okay… then? Kacchan how’s Eri doing?

Bombarainan: she misses you, you damn nerd. But she’s fine.

Angry fox boi: okay! I’ll try to hurry all this up, I hope I won’t be away from my sweet unicorn for too much longer 😟

Pika pika!: we have emojis here!?

Cold soba?: huh.

God.: It's like a game chat Denki, yes you have emojis. Izuku dear, why are you messing around with the system at 4 A.M?

Angry fox boi: why are you awake right now Dad?

God.: I’m a god, Izuku. I don't need sleep.

Gotta go fast!: Izuku! I highly advise you to sleep!

Angry fox boi: sure tenya, night everybody!

Gotta go fast: night!

God.: goodnight dear

Gravity? Who’s she?: night Izu!

Cold soba: sleep well.

Creative inventory: I wish you a restful sleep.

Pika pika!: night night!

Coffee as black as my soul pls: sleep for those who can’t.

Bombaranian: night zuchan

A.F.B.’s bro: goodnight Izuku

Ghosts are my friends: sleep well Izuku

Shapeshifter: good night master

Angry fox boi is offline

Izuku sat up out of bed, highly uncomfortable. “Today’s the day… let’s get ready I guess…” Grabbing clothes he walked towards the shower mind filled with thoughts “Shiroi, can you estimate who all will be there to kill me later?” {sure} Izuku sighed, taking off his shirt. “Okay give it to me after I shower please.” {no problem}

Drying off his hair Izuku checked the list Shiroi sent him. “Eraser… overhaul… AFO… unnamed god… !” Izuku’s eyes widened at the last name. “Shiroi, are you positive that this is the list?” Shiroi nodded, being in a humanoid form, Izuku realized that to most people they would seem like a child. “Why do you look so young?” Shiroi huffed.

“One I’m like a few weeks old. two, you are a child. You are more comfortable around kids even if they hurt you as well.” Izuku hummed and tilted his head. “All might huh… two birds with one stone- wait… where did the past users go? Sekai and I both have the full version of OFA. I know that but… where did…”

As Izuku brought them up they appeared. “Sorry kid! We were just hanging back and watching, did you need something?” Izuku took a deep breath dragging himself back from the panic attack he almost had. “Sorry. I get worried. Uncle, if I kill AFO here will you disappear?” Yoichi shrugged. “Not sure, I’m sure you could keep us around though.” Izuku nodded.

“Yeah most likely I could revive you as well… but Dad doesn't want me doing that yet.” Izuku pulled up a panel looking at the past OFA users. “If I do that your quirks will be useable by everyone… hm…” Shiroi turned into a small bear and climbed onto Izuku’s head. {master. Decide now, if they do disappear you’ll be too dead to do anything about it.}

Izuku stood and put a hand out. “Please hit yes. It’ll keep you around but still give you the choice to move on later if you wish to.”

waterduoM!: Wait, when did this happen?

waterduoD!: yeah what’s been happening?

Angry fox boi: oh shit- I forgot about you two. Um…

A.F.B.’s bro: I’ll go over and explain if you want me to

Angry fox boi: please do.

“Fuck.” Izuku looked over the quirk list looking for Kota’s parents' quirks not finding them. “Damn it… I combined them… Shiroi their quirks are fine, right? For them, it’s still separate?” {yes} Izuku sighed in relief. “Good. anyway sorry about that guys…” Nana waved it off. “It’s fine.” Banjo and En were off talking in the corner having already hit ‘yes’ “huh…” {what’s up?} Izuku pulled up the quirk list again, seeing the quirk he thought he would. “OFA is now in here… but it’s not the full-powered version me and Sekai have. It is a stockpiler after all…”

Shiroi closed their eyes, deciding to doze off. Izuku checked the time. “2 hours until the start of the fight… I guess I need to go get in my full Sekai gear then…” Izuku stretched out walking towards his room. “Shiroi, I’m gonna leave you here okay?” {that’s fine master, if you need me just call me} Izuku nodded closing the door as he left.

Izuku sat in the rafters of the warehouse where he would soon be murdered in. “An hour and a half from now…”

Angry fox boi: Sekai, everything looking good on your end?

A.F.B.’s bro: yeah everything’s good.

Gravity? Who’s she?: What are you two doing?

Angry fox boi: solo mission. Don’t worry about it.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: … Are you about to die or smth?

Angry fox boi: yeah? After all, chess is getting boring, you know?

Bombarainan: … zuchan.

Angry fox boi: yes kacchan?

Bombrainan: stay safe ya damn nerd.

Angry fox boi: of course Kacchan!

“Ha… Kacchan is always so thoughtful… huh?” The door to the warehouse opened to reveal Overhaul in all his glory. “Tch” Izuku was tempted to shoot him right then and there. “...”

Angry fox boi: if I kill overhaul what are the chances of AFO not showing up?

Shapeshifter: 0% if you want to kill him you can.

God.: Izuku…

E’s spring: Kill who now?

Angry fox boi: E? That you?

E’s spring: yeah. Overhaul that ladder that had your kid?

Angry fox boi: yeah.

E’s spring: go ahead and kill the bitch, you have my blessing.

God.: … make it messy if you can son

“Messy huh…? Sure Dad…” Jumping down from the rafters, Izuku stared at Overhaul. “You. you were supposed to die in that house fire with the rest of the disgusting creatures you call human.” a wide grin spread across Izuku’s face. “I'm gonna enjoy this!~”

Izuku’s eyes shot to the warehouse door, seeing Eraser there. “Ah… It seems our time is up… and I was having so much fun… bye bye Overhaul!~” Izuku stabbed Overhaul in the neck wiping the blood from his mask. Staring at his handy work, Izuku smiled again. Izuku wanted to make him suffer so he kept healing him. When he looked like he would die. he removed his fingers and nails one by one like ten times, Izuku shook his head and got back in the rafters before Eraser could notice him.

Eraser walked into the warehouse finding a body. “Urk-!” There was so much going on. There were like 5 sets of eyeballs and at least 10 sets of fingers, his hair had clearly been plucked out. His body was carved into an intricate pattern you could almost call it beautiful if it weren't a body Eraser ended up losing his lunch. What sick bastard would do this? And why? “Calm down… just wait in the shadows…”

Izuku had to hold back his giggling, Eraser didn’t like his handy work very much it seemed. He checked the time. ‘Half an hour left…’ Stretching out he kept an eye on Eraser, he was clearly distraught about the body who wouldn’t be? I mean this man was tortured and if you didn’t know what he did you’d think him to be innocent. Hell even if you knew this is so extreme! It made Izuku want to laugh.

Angry fox boi: that was fun!~

God.: Did you make it messy?

Angry fox boi sent an image

E’s spring: holy shit Izuku… how long did all that take?

Angry fox boi: an hour or so, it was quite fun too I would have dragged it out longer but Eraserhead showed up. He lost his lunch.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: deserved.

A.F.B.’s bro: damn. Wish I coulda helped.

Shapeshifter: well-done master

Angry fox boi: thanks Shiroi! 😊

Izuku hummed, laying across the rafters waiting for the last key players to show.

Izuku watched as the door slid open to reveal a completely healed AFO biting his lip as he pulled up the chat.

Angry fox boi: Uncle Yoichi he’s completely healed. Do I stand a chance?

First: yeah, you do if you can use 100% plus the other’s quirks and whatever quirks you have at your disposal.

Angry fox boi: okay. I’ll try my best!

Noticing a godly presence appearing in the back of the warehouse, Izuku smiled.

Angry fox boi: It’s showtime!

Chapter Text

Izuku dropped down from the rafters. “Hello!~ how’s everyone been?” Izuku spun out of the way of the god steel that was thrown at him. “Now now… none of that… May I know your name?” The god glared. “Logen.” Izuku smiled. “Izuku, now I have a request… a simple one really-” Logan cut him off. “I’m not letting you live-'' Izuku glared. “I wasn’t asking you too, my request was to let me kill him.” Izuku pointed to AFO. “why?” Izuku smiled. “Well… It’s my duty as the 9th and final holder of One for all… I would like to get it done before 8th gets here… it’ll take… hm… two seconds? I just need to use devine flames.”

Logan flinched back. ‘An evil god then’ “you can use that?” Izuku nodded. “You may know my father… Halo? Yeah I’m his son kinda anyway I’m kinda a demi-god kinda so can I…?” Logan nodded. Izuku smiled and spun around to AFO. “hi. You said fire right? Well… here you go!~” throwing a fireball at AFO Izuku flinched at the heat. “Damn… that’s hot…” AFO’s screams stopped he was dead. “Bit anticlimactic… but you lot will give me a good show won’t you?” Izuku tilted his head.

Logan took another step back, clearly afraid. “Oh… I didn’t mean to make you scared of me! After all you’re here to kill me, no?” Izuku hummed. “Eraser… you’ll have fun with me won’t you?” Eraser sighed. “How long have you known I was here?” Izuku smiled and tilted his head. “Since you got here… you kinda ruined my fun…” Eraser flinched. “You monster…”

Izuku laughed. “Sure I’m the monster that’s a fun name… more fun than Deku anyway.” Eraser glared. “Why would you do that to someone?” Izuku laughed but did not answer. “Anyway… you should start trying to kill me right?” Izuku dodged to the right. eyes wide. “Whoa!~ all might! glad you joined…” Izuku kept dodging out of the way of the number one hero.

“Boo!~ this is boring… come on all might, kill me again! It was fun the last time wasn’t it?” Yagi’s frown deepened. “YOUNG MAN! I’M NOT SURE HOW YOU SURVIVED THAT PUNCH BUT NOW IS NO TIME TO JOKE! TURN YOURSELF IN!” Izuku sighed. “So loud… killing AFO was so~ much more fun.” Yagi stopped in his tracks. “What?” Izuku smiled and punched Yagi with 100% of OFA. “I said killing AFO was so much more fun Yagi.”

Toshinori flinched at the use of his last name. “How do you…?” the boy smiled. “I know a lot of things about you Yagi… most importantly… What does "one for all" mean to you?” Toshinori punched the kid in the chest with 50%. The kid didn’t even flinch. “Oh… did you punch me with this much last time? Huh… I barely felt it. I guess the wisps of what you have is nothing.” Toshinori flinched again. “What but I…” the kid hummed and dodged his punch again. “What, you never passed it on? He’s the interesting thing… apparently the first user can pass it on himself! And I did my job. I got rid of AFO no thanks to you .”

Toshinori took a step back. “Let me remind you of something Yagi… I was fucking quirkless. And what the actual fuck did you tell me to do? Be fucking realistic on top of a gods damn roof! You wanna know what being realistic for a quirkless is? It’s jumping off a fucking building at your  earliest convenience! Why? Because no fucking high school other than UA let’s quirkless in! And I missed the fucking exam!”

The child was pacing back and forth ranting. “And why did I miss the exam? Because my shity father decided to beat me black and blue! But that’s fine because hey at least I still have my boyfriend right? Fucking wrong I come to learn not even 2 weeks into school he’s killed by a fucking villain trying to get you to come out so he could kill you!” Toshinori raised his hand to stop the child. “That’s the-'' The kid punched him in his Injury this time making Toshinori  detransform. “Tenko was fucking brain washed you fucking dick.”

Toshinori fell down. “So yagi… you told me to be realistic, well I can’t even do that right apparently! Because my luck is so ~ fucking great the number 5 fucking hero was there! Stopped me from dying for some fucking reason and now he’s ‘missing’ so yeah thanks mister number one you destroyed my happiness are you happy with yourself? You made your worst nightmare." The kid went to punch Toshinori only to be stopped. It still hurt but he had a feeling that was supposed to kill.

“You really are so cool, Eraserhead… but wait your damn turn.” opening a portal under eraser he sent him somewhere. “Where were we? Oh yeah… your death.” Toshinori only saw darkness.

Izuku smiled and started laughing, he did that a lot he realized. “Wow… that was easy…” Izuku chuckled, Eraser ran through the door and activated his quirk. “Hm… okay! So how are you killing me?” Logan walked out from the shadows. “Call your dad.” Izuku smiled. “Sure.”

Angry fox boi: who’s Logan? He’s the god here.

E’s spring: …

God.: um…

Angry fox boi: … okay then. Well he wants you here dad.

“Hurry the fuck up.” Izuku smiled. “Working on it!~”

Angry fox boi: can I shoot him? Please?

E’s spring: please do.

God.: on my way you should make the weapon fast no idea if you can use your gift with me covered in god steal

Pika pika!: kinky…?

A.F.B.’s bro: TMI father TMI. also what the fuck Denki? Izuku you dated this guy?

Angry fox boi: … no comment.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: Eraser there?

Angry fox boi: yeah, you want me to punch him?

Coffee as black as my soul pls: please do.

Angry fox boi: on it.

“Sorry about this Eraser.” Izuku punched him in the gut. “Or… well I would be if I cared about you… but sucks I don’t!” Izuku dodged out of the way again. “What is up with everyone trying to punch me? It’s annoying.” Logan glared. “Your father.” Izuku smiled sweetly like he didn’t just punch Eraserhead. “Is on his way. So… Tell me more about you, you're an evil god right?” Logan nodded. “So divine flames hurt you huh? Interesting. too bad I can only use those every few days right?”

Logan seemed surprised about that. ‘So he can’t tell I’m lying… great it’s a good thing I’m wearing my mask my tell of lying is really obvious.’ “oh? Glad you could join us father! I seem to have found myself in a pickle. You wouldn’t be able to help me out of it would you?”

Angry fox boi: I need to load my gun, distract him please.

“Hm… maybe. maybe not, how have you been Logan?” Izuku smiled and briefly turned invisible to load his gun. Logan glared at dad. ‘They really don’t like each other then…’ Izuku felt his connection with OFA getting blocked, it was still there but if he tried to use it it wouldn’t work. “Where’s haru?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. He's never heard that name before… or has he? Haru in english means spring… hm…

“Where Haru is isn’t your business Logan.” the seemingly younger god growled. “How’s this, you are covered in god steal and I have your ’son’ at gun point now where is he?” Halo hummed. Izuku clicked his tongue “I can easily-” Izuku felt the moment the bullet entered his gut. “Fuck- Dad… I’m sorry but… I’m not surviving this… tell…” Izuku felt the blood spreading and the tears started. ‘this hurts! It hurts a lot!’ “Tell the… tell the others I’m sorry… and that… that I wish things were different…” Izuku put as much pressure on the wound as he could and raised his gun. “But hey… at least I’m not going down alone…” Izuku shot, the fire hurt but it is what it is.

Halo’s mouth was dry and they watched as their son shot their ex student. “Izuku…” Izuku gave a shaky smile. “Hey… who knows maybe we’ll meet in my next life… tell the no saigo twins that I’m sorry that I couldn’t help them…” Halo looked down, they knew that Izuku would come back in a few days but watching your son die… it’s not fun. “Izuku, tell your mom that… I’m sorry things turned out this way.” Izuku nodded and dropped to the floor, not being able to hold himself up anymore. His breath got shallow.

“Are you happy with yourself? Why'd you do any of this eraserhead?” Eraser stared at Logan’s body. “He… he promised to bring my son back…” Halo laughed, it was bitter and full of anger. “He lied. He doesn't have that power only one god does and that god is me you’ve lost all chance to see your son again.”

Izuku was still breathing. “Hey… Eraser…” Eraserhead jumped in surprise at Izuku speaking. “Hitoshi… fucking… asked me… to punch you… he… *cough* he… wouldn’t want… to come… back to you…” Izuku gave a smile. “I think… I think that is really funny… you know? I never… asked them to give up their old lives…” Izuku leaned against Halo, his suit getting more and more bloody. “Hitoshi… asked me to… too let him say goodbye… to you and I told him… he didn’t have to…”

Izuku closed his eyes and his breath got shallower. “I didn’t want them… to break those… bonds…” Izuku took another shaky breath. “Because… I wanted them… to have somewhere to go… If I ever… left…” Izuku stopped breathing, Halo sighed, holding his body close, it was getting cold so fast. “You can revive him… can’t you?” Halo glared their control sliping for a moment. “No.” Eraser finched. Halo sighed standing up. “Leave, If the others come for revenge no one is here to stop them now.”

Angry fox boi is offline

A.F.B.’s bro: … Is he…?

God.: … he’s gone.

E’s spring: … it feels so empty but at the same time… it’s still there?

God.: he will be back. It just… still hurts.

A.F.B.’s bro: … I’m going to cry myself to sleep now. I know he’ll be back but… he still died for real this time.

Shapeshifter: …

Bombrainan: …

God.: …

Coffee as black as my soul pls: …

Gravity? Who’s she?: …

Creative inventory: …

Soba?: …

Pika pika!: …

Gotta go fast: …

Ghost’s are my friends: …

WaterduoM!: …

waterduoD!: …

E’s spring: …

A.F.B.’s bro is offline.

God.: I’ll be going now.

Izuku felt floaty. It was interesting. “Just visiting?” Izuku opened his eyes. “I… think so…” the angel(?) pointed to the gates. “Someones waiting for you up here… you can visit hell a little later if you’d like.” Izuku nodded. Izuku stood up not really feeling anything. “Who are you? Or… what are you?” the angel(?) smiled. “Depends what you believe in hun… but you're here because your mom is here.” Izuku nodded and went through the gates. “Izuku!” Izuku’s eyes widened and the tears were back. “Mom!”

Inko hugged her son. “Oh baby…” Izuku sobbed. “Mom… I missed you so much…” Izuku held on tight like if he let go she would be gone again, Inko patted his head. “I’m here… I’m not going anywhere I promise.” Izuku nodded, not making any movements to move. “Izuku…? Has everything been going okay? These past few years?” Izuku Backed up a bit so he could look at his mother. “Maybe… have you been happy? Here I mean…” Inko hummed. “As happy as I can be without you, but now you're here even if only briefly.” Izuku nodded.

“Mom, if… if you could, would you come back?” Inko’s eyebrows shot up briefly. “Hm… maybe I’m not sure.” Izuku nodded. “Oh! There’s someone else I wanna see…” Inko tilted her head slightly. “Who?” Izuku smirked. “You’ll see.”

Sekai curled up on his bed. “... Is it my fault? Could I have saved him?” Sekai hugged his pillow closer to himself. “I should have been there.” Sekai cried into his pillow. “I’m sorry Izuku…” Sekai felt something shift in him, “you know… before I was doing it to help Izuku… now… now this is fucking personal.” Sekai hugged his pillow closer. “When he’s back… I’m not letting Izuku out of my sight. I’m not going through this shit again…”

Izuku pulled his mother along looking for a specific soul. “Come on… where are you… ah! This way mom!” Izuku ran up to Shimura Nao, or Tenko’s mom. “Hi! Um… I’m your son's friend? Little brother? I don’t know at this point…” Nao looked at Izuku with a smile. “Nice to meet you… how’s Tenko doing?” Izuku gave a wide grin. “Better! A lot better… uh… this is my mom! I wanted to introduce you two because I think you would make fast friends!” Nao smiled and had a conversation with Inko. “I’ll be back soon mom!” Inko nodded.

Izuku ran back to the gates waving at the angel(?) as he ran past. “Time to go laugh at people I hate!~” Izuku ran down a long flight of stairs. “The fuck are you doing here kid?” the Demon(?) asked. “Just visiting!~” the Demon(?) finally looked at Izuku. “Ah… you're that kid that the soul collector has claimed as theirs… Come on in… make it as painful for them as you can!~” Izuku nodded and walked into the door. “Now where the fuck are all of them…?”

Katsuki sat on his bed with a blank look. “Uncle Katsuki?” Katsuki looked up. “Yeah?” Eri placed her toys down. “When’s dad coming back?” Katsuki hummed. “Not sure… but he’ll be back. I promise.” Eri nodded. “Wanna play with me?” Katsuki gave a shaky smile. “Sure Eri…” cue Eri acting like a landlord and Katsuki acting as a tenant.

Halo held their student close, sitting outside their son's door. “Sekai…” Shuffling was heard behind the door and it clicked. “Yeah dad…?” Halo sighed. “This sucks…” Sekai snorted. “Yeah… It’s weird… it feels… so wrong like I’ve run out of tears but they keep coming? Like my eyes burn super bad because I keep crying but everytime I think I’ve run out there's more…” Sekai sniffled. “I miss him…” Halo nodded. “Yeah… I always listened to souls complain about losing kids and parents to the point that I stopped like humans… but I finally got it… it hurts a lot…”

Haru Pushed his face into Halo’s chest. “This sucks…” Halo hummed. “Yeah… but… It’ll get better… maybe.” Sekai opened the door. “I don’t think it will… this will always be remembered… I don’t think Izuku realized it but… he sent the feeling of death though the OFA bond… so me and all the past users felt it… the whole time… it was…” Sekai shivered, holding himself. “It was awful…” Halo offered a wing. “Thanks dad…” Halo nodded.

Izuku almost tripped over himself. “What…? Why are you here Yagi?” Izuku looked at Yagi being… praised? “What…?” ‘Sin of pride…?’ Izuku turned and came face to face with Hisashi. “Sin of greed… what? I don’t understand?” “give them everything that they want and then give them more and more until they hate it and never stop… that’s suffering here.” Izuku turned to see the Demon(?) standing there. “Why is Yagi here?”

The Demon(?) hummed. “Mostly because of you.” Izuku couldn’t stop himself from smiling at that. “Exciting, I know. Anyway… he was too Prideful he stomped around ruining so many lives albeit indirectly but then… he met you and you were quirkless so was he at some point but… he still said what he said. He directly ruined your life and you have plans to end so many… your lucky kid, so much shit would happen to you if you died for real.”

Izuku turned back to Yagi. “...” Opening the door and walking in he felt a change. He looked around and it was back on the roof. “Hey… I’ve got a question…” Yagi turned. “I'M SORRY YOUNG MAN! I DON’T HAVE TIME!” Izuku looked down, these moments going through his head all the time. “Okay… I just wanted you to… to answer a question.” Yagi gave a smile. “YOUNG MAN I WOULD BUT-” in a puff of smoke there he was in all his small might glory. “Can you be a hero even without a quirk?” Yagi shook his head. “I’m sorry but no. You have to be realistic.” Izuku laughed. “Okay… thanks all might.” Izuku jumped off the roof right in front of Yagi.

Walking back out the door, the demon(?) whistled. “Damn kid… well done… that’ll stick to him.” Izuku gave a grin. “Of course… After all, I was just following advice! He said to be realistic, that's death for the Quirkless… I’ll change that.” The Demon(?) nodded. “I wish you luck.” Izuku nodded and headed for Hisashi’s door, already planning what to do.

Halo opened an eye at the souls down in christian hell freaking out. “Huh..?” shifting Haru off of them they stood up. “Hm…” Looking around. “I’ll be right back…”

Izuku Took a deep breath. “D-dad…?” ‘make yourself seem weak come on you’ve got this…’ Hisashi spun around. “The fuck…? I killed you didn’t I?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Huh?” Looking down at himself he realized how old he was. “K-Killed me?” Izuku took a step back. “W-Why would you do that?” Taking a guess at how old he was, Izuku said something he might regret. “A-And where’s M-Mom…?” Hisashi gave a sick smile. “She’s dead, you useless brat. Time for you to join her.” Izuku felt himself burn up, he ended up walking through the door and doing the same thing over and over again.

“Why won’t you stay DEAD!?” Izuku sat on the couch, something he was never allowed to do. “Great question!” Izuku smiled at Hisashi, his misery being quite enjoyable. “Do you want the answer?” Hisashi flinched. ‘Fucking finally…’ “what?” Izuku smiled. “Think about it, Hisashi , why wouldn’t I just die? Where are we again? At your house right? How old am I?” Hisashi took a step back. “Hm…” Getting up Izuku laughed. “I’ll always come back… over and over again.” Izuku smiled as he burned. 

“Nice hell loop you’ve made kid.” Izuku nodded. “Izuku?” Izuku spun around and tilted his head. “Dad? Hey… should you be with Sekai?” Halo nodded after a few moments. “Why are you down here?” Izuku walked down the hall. “Uh… fucking with people? Why are you here? Shouldn’t you be I don’t know… watching over my body? Or something…” Halo folded their wings behind their back. “You messing around down here made the souls send out weird signals. Just checking to make sure everything is okay… what did you do to Yagi?”

Izuku started cackling. “Lu?” the demon(?) now identified as lu hummed. “Jumped off a roof after he said be realistic.” Halo hummed. “Fair.” Izuku stopped in front of AFO’s door. “This ones gonna be hard… hm…” Izuku reached out. “... there is no sin?” lu shrugged. “You know what he did… he’s a textbook ‘bad guy’ for christians.” Izuku tilted his head before nodding. “Well thanks for visiting dad but you should head back now.” Halo nodded and left.

Sekai sat up looking around. “Dad?” Halo looked up from the book they were reading. “Yes son?” Sekai rubbed his eyes. “Why did you let Izuku get shot?” Halo’s wings drooped. “Ah… well…” Halo’s wings twitched slightly. “The ‘death seeing’ power that tipped you two off that Izuku would die… Izuku’s the only one that changed it.” Sekai’s eyes widened. “Huh?” Halo sighed before closing their book not bothering to mark the page.

“Izuku’s got this weird ability to take my skills that I pass on and make them more… using them to their fullest and even pass that.” Halo scratched their neck before sighing again. “That skill… seeing your own death wasn’t in the original skill. It’s meant to see when a mortal’s end in this plane is not our own. Izuku used it on himself and changed it.” Sekai gripped his own arm. “Changed it how? He still died.”

Halo stretched their wings. “Um… not exactly… you can still see souls, correct?” Sekai nodded. Halo stood up. “Then follow me. There's something you need to see.” Sekai got to his feet following behind his dad. They ended up at Izuku’s door. “Go ahead and look at Izuku’s body.” Sekai blinked before internally reaching out for Izuku’s soul ability. “What…? It’s still there?” Halo nodded. “It’s healing too, he did the one thing that shouldn’t be possible, he killed the being that broke his soul thus he gets it back.”

Sekai stared at Izuku’s face. If he didn’t know any better he’d think he was sleeping. “... so he’s dead but he's not?” Halo nodded. “Think of it as… Astral projection, the quirk you guys fed to OFA got stronger so instead of it taking years to come back it’ll only take a few days… I’m also worried how it will affect the other souls…” Sekai’s eyes widened. “Where are the others buried?”

Denki’s body burned; he's felt like this before, when he was disintegrated. “Denki…?” He opened his eyes to semi familiar surroundings. “Momo? Are we…” Momo stood up and hissed. “Oh… that’s not fun. Wait… where are we?” Denki tried to see where they were but it was dark, really dark. “Should… should we try to contact the others?” Momo nodded after a moment. “Well good news we can still talk to them, bad news I think we were revived.” Denki’s eyes widened.

Creative inventory: anyone else wake up suddenly not in your room?

Gravity? Who’s she?: I’m in the practical exam grounds in UA.

Gotta go fast: Hosu Hitoshi’s here as well.

Pika pika!: me and momo are at the USJ I think.

waterduoM!: we are where Muscular killed us.

Bombarainain: slime villain.

A.F.B.’s bro: fuck.

God.: Well that’s not good.

Shapeshifter: they are not fully alive.

Pika pika!: we’re not?

Shapeshifter: no. undead is a better term for you guys now.

Pika pika!: so we’re zombies?

Shapeshifter: close enough.

Pika pika!: Okay then well I’m gonna go home and act like this didn’t happen.

Shapeshifter: sleep well.

Izuku happily skipped out of Hell with Lu following him out. “Be careful up there kid.” Izuku nodded. “See you maybe later Lu!~” Lu nodded, waving Izuku off. “Thanks for the new ideas of torture methods.” Izuku nodded again and waved, walking back up the long flight of stairs. “Hm… should I experiment a bit?” Izuku stopped as he felt something different. “Ah… that’s why it was called Fox.”

Chapter Text

Izuku's Ears twitched. “This is going to be annoying…” He felt something brush against his leg looking behind him and he saw a tail. “I should have just made a mutation. Now I’m a fox geez… what was I doing?” Izuku started mumbling to himself, his new ears twitching again, listening intently to his surroundings. “Experiments, that’s what. I know ghosts can give me their quirks but can the souls that have moved on give me theirs?”

Izuku sighed as he laid on the cloudy ground. “It’s boring here… how long until I go back?” Izuku flexed his hands watching as they grew fur. “I’m A fox now… heightened senses… everything is going to be so disorienting…” Izuku’s ears twitched at the sound of footsteps. “You have gotten very close to the darkness in the time we have not seen each other.” Izuku hummed before sitting up. “I think the darkness was always my friend, after all it was or well is a thing that has always been by my side.”

Tokoyami nodded. “Dark shadow and myself used to not work together well, it led to us dying in fact.” Izuku tilted his head and his nose twitched slightly. “I never did ask what happened to you two.” Tokoyami took a seat next to the green and white haired boy. “Do you wish to know? It is a tale filled with darkness that even I stray away from.”

Izuku nodded after a few moments. “I want to hear your tale, even if I didn’t know you long I still consider you my family.” Tokoyami nodded. “Families use first names, do they not?” Izuku hummed. “That they do, I hope you don’t mind if I call you Fumikage then?” Fumikage nodded. “I would wish for nothing more, Izuku.”

Fumikage ran through the dark back alleyways of the city out of breath and struggling to keep Dark Shadow under control. “Fumi let me out!” Fumikage sped up as his pursuers got closer. “Silence Dark shadow. I must escape, you would only get in the way.” Dark Shadow pushed trying to get out. “But I can help!” Fumikage clicked his beak. “Silence! I must concentrate-” being lit on fire hurt a lot apparently. Fumikage didn’t expect this would be the way he’d go out. “Fumi! I’m sorry! I should have-” Fumikage grunted lowly. “It’s okay… Dark Shadow… I was… wrong…”

Izuku Stared at the cloud-like ground. “... do you know who?” Fumikage shook his head after a few moments. “No, it was quite hot, and I do not believe it was meant to hit me, after all I was being chased by… thugs. But I do know this, I died near Endeavors agency.” Izuku’s face became blank. “You were burned right?” Fumikage nodded. “Fumi was in a lot of pain! I’m sorry I couldn’t help…”

Izuku watched as the shadow curled around its user. “If… If I could find your killer… would you help me?” Fumikage paused. “I do not wish to lose this paradise.” Izuku hummed before standing up. “Follow me, I think I can cut a deal to make sure you don’t.”

Halo sighed heavily. “Is there a way you can fix this?” Halo looked at their son. “I could revive them fully, leaving their ghostly abilities alone, or, I could let Izuku do it.” Sekai paused, eyes locked onto his father’s face. “Let Izuku do it? What do you mean by that?” Halo hummed before un-folding their wings. “Their souls are connected to Izuku’s. If he were to revive them they would be closer to what he is, if I were to revive them however… they would be human.”

Sekai blinked. “They’d be closer to demi-gods? What are they now?” Halo hummed. “Living souls.” Sekai tilted his head. “Isn’t that just being alive?” Halo laughed slightly only to have a wad of paper hit the back of their head. “Be nice to the kid, I was confused by the difference at first too.” Halo sighed again, rubbing their head before fixing their posture and getting serious.

“A living soul is a soul on the boundary of life and death, you started as a living soul, Izuku gave you life so now you are alive fully. The problem with living souls however is…” Halo’s mouth pressed into a thin line. “Is?” Halo shook their head. “Not now, maybe I’ll tell you another time. All you need to know is we have about a week before things become problematic so we need to decide.” Sekai nodded.

“Izuku should do it…” Halo nodded. “Then we shall prepare for it, for now… let us wait he will awaken soon.” Sekai raised an eyebrow, eyes filled with mischief. “You speak pretty weird dad… you really are an old timer.” E let out a wheeze in the background. “He called you old!” Sekai tilted his head. “You know… I think you could be pretty old as well E…” E gasped in offense. “I’m 24! I’m not old!” Sekai choked on his spit. “YOUR THAT YOUNG!?”

Izuku rubbed his hands together in excitement. “Now I can summon souls that have moved on! Oh this is so existing…” Fumikage Sighed as Dark shadow spun around the pale rainbow fox that was coming from Izuku. “To think Dark Shadow was something like this…” Izuku petted the fox with stars in his eyes. “Quirks are so interesting…” Nao, Hana, and Inko walked up to the two boys. “Are you having fun Izuku?” Izuku spun around with a big smile. “Mom! Yes! I’ve learned something new! Quirks are so fun!”

Izuku’s eyes sparkled, an image Inko missed dearly. “Oh? What did you learn?” Izuku started explaining everything he learned about Fumikage quirk when he felt a tingle. “Oh… It looks like it’s time for me to go… would… Would you like to come with me?” Nao made a noise of surprise. “Come with you? How would we do that?” Izuku gave a wide smile. “My domain is souls, you are still souls even when you’ve moved on, but since you’ve moved on, anything you do if you ‘visit’ earth won’t change where you are.”

Inko smiled. “I’d be delighted to come with you Izuku…” Izuku hugged his mom. “I’m happy we’ll be together again mom…” Inko hugged back. “Me too baby… me too.” Izuku looked at Nao. “What about you?” Nao nodded. “Can… Hana come as well?” Izuku smiled. “Sure! Shall we go?” Nao nodded, holding her daughter close.

Izuku sat up with a gasp of air. “Wha…?” his ears twitched slightly. “... It’s too quiet… who are you and why aren’t I back in my body yet?” an ethereal voice echoed out in laughter. “You are as feisty as they said…'' Izuku winched his ears flatting against his head. It was like a thousand different voices on top of eachother all trying to be heard at once.

“Listen to my warning Izuku… you cannot trust the heroes, it will only lead to your destruction.” Grinding his teeth together, Izuku scoffed. “That doesn't answer my question damn it.” the voice hummed, making Izuku’s ears hurt more. “Call me… yuki heed my warning, be safe… my descendent.”

Izuku's eyes shot open, holding down the bile that was trying to come up and he tried to stay calm. “Izuku?” Izuku puked up blood, his vision going blurry for a moment. “Damn it…” Wiping his mouth, Izuku grimaced. “Descendent huh? Not that it matters right now…” Izuku’s ears twitched, eyes locking onto identical ones. “Sekai?” Sekai smiled. “Hi, how was your trip?”

~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~

3 months later…

~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~

Izuku rolled out of the way, ears twitching. “Come on Kacchan! You guys are close to being divine beings! Get used to it!” Katsuki tched. “Easy for you nerd! you‘ve been dealing with this for months!” Izuku giggled Jumping out of the way of the dagger that was thrown at him. “Close!” Izuku ducked suddenly and growled slightly. “Now you're getting into it! Careful though, any more kill shots and I might start getting serious…”

Halo clapped their hands. “This is about training them to work with their new divine powers, not having fun Izuku, go easy on them.” Izuku smiled. “Hai~” Izuku rolled out of the way of the fire thrown at him. “I almost didn’t notice that Shoto!” Katsuki popped a silent explosion at Izuku’s back, barely missing. “Katsuki passes. Come sit down.” Katsuki nodded and sat next to Halo.

“Kacchan was always an overachiever… well? Give me all you’ve got guys!” Momo flicked her wrist and Izuku ducked his ears flattening against his head. His pale green hair was covered in acid before he removed it. “Momo passes, come sit down.” Momo nodded, sitting down and starting a conversation with Toga, the blood-loving girl excitedly talking with the taller girl.

Izuku hopped out of the way of Denki’s lightning form. “Oh! That’s fun…” feeling like he had been shocked, Izuku's eyes widened. “Denki passes, come sit down.” Denki gave a bright smile and sat next to Katsuki. “Hey Izuku?” Izuku hummed and suddenly stopped moving, not being able to control himself for a few seconds. “Cleaver using my own voice, Hitoshi passes, come sit down.”

Izuku looked at the remaining five, his tail swishing side to side slightly. “A word of advice everyone… these divine powers are not tools, they are another limb, while your quirks come easy they will not, they seek out what you wish for most and mold themselves to that, think of it like… when you all tried to use OFA last month, you couldn’t right?”

Shoto nodded. “OFA molds itself to its user. It's different for everyone, these divine powers do the same, Denki can turn into lightning, Kacchan can make explosions without it seeming like it. Momo can make things from a distance without needing anything if she knows the basics of that thing, Hitoshi can turn into the person he’s imitating if he so wishes, now… what do you want to do most?”

Tenya appeared behind Izuku tapping his shoulder. “... I didn’t… sense you at all… what did you do?” Tenya smiled, not answering the question. “Tenya passes, come sit down.” Izuku’s ears twitched. “Ah… I see now. That’d be impossible to hear or feel. you wouldn’t know what happened until much later.” Izuku jumped out of the way of the water. “That… might have knocked me out for a few seconds…” Halo’s wings twitched before they sighed. “Mizu and Jōki pass, you may go back to Kōta now.”

The two smiled and left, Izuku stared at the remaining two Shoto and Ochoko. “‘Chko what ya thinking?” THe brunette hummed. “Can you help me real quick Katsuki?” Kacchan looked up. “With what Pink cheeks?” flexing her fingers she showed that the pads were gone. “I’m wondering if I can remove your gravity or add more by touching you with anything, Izuku’s fast but I wonder…”

Izuku felt his gravity shift. “Thought so… never mind Katsuki I think I’ve got it.” Izuku checked his balance and found it messed up. “Hm…” Jumping seemed more difficult. “If I was a mortal I wouldn’t notice my organs slowly crushing themselves… you can stop now.” Halo blinked their eyes going gold for a second. “Ochoko passes, come sit down.”

Izuku felt his gravity correct itself again, his bones and organs healing themselves quickly. “Shoto?” Shoto took a deep breath opening his eyes as they were mixing together. “Like a storm… It's pretty…” yelping and jumping out of the way of the… ice? That was hot. “Okay that’s scary… still pretty though.” Halo hummed their eyes turning Green for a moment. “Izuku check your internal temperatures, anyway Shoto passes, come sit down.”

Izuku blinked slowly, looking down at himself. “You're boiling me and freezing me alive? Interesting…” flicking his wrist, Izuku's body went back to normal. “Shiroi.” a parrot landed on Izuku’s shoulder. “Nothing is broken System wise right?” {their Divine powers do not interact with the system at all. Everything is fine.} Izuku nodded. “Dad?” Halo hummed. “What are the chances of me destroying this room if I go all out?” Halo blinked before laughing slowly. “It wouldn’t be just this room you’d destroy all of Japan if you went all out, do that stuff in other dimensions that you make.”

Izuku’s eyebrows raised in surprise, tail swishing back and forth more excitedly. “Infinite power…” Shiroi nipped at his ear. {no.} Izuku sighed. “Fine… anyway you all have a loose grasp on your new power?” Everyone in the room nodded. “Okay great I’m going to go play with my child now.”

Izuku’s ears twitched. “...” The city was oddly quiet tonight then again… Eraser has definitely told the hero’s Halo’s warning. “Too bad… it won’t work out for them… even with the warning.” Sekai sat next to Izuku. “So?” Izuku smirked his sharp teeth poking through. “Hm…” Izuku’s eyes flashed a dangerous red. “It’s almost Time… after all just because the End Of The Beginning is here means almost nothing, after all that just means it’s the start of the middle.”

Chapter Text

Izuku hummed happily. Everything was going swell, the others were almost ready and he’d gotten used to his enhanced senses, not that that was easy, Kacchan was wrong, they had years to deal with power, Izuku's had less than one, but that’s okay! “Kacchan will understand at some point…” Sekai looked over at his brother. “Why do you want him to?” Izuku frowned. “I… Don’t know maybe because we’ve childhood friends?” That answer sounded dumb even to Izuku.

“Hm… you have no idea why you want ‘Kaccchan’ to hang around so bad, do you? You so badly want to show Katsuki that he was wrong… Don’t you?” Izuku flinched, Sekai’s tone of voice was threatening to him. “No…?” Sekai tilted his head. “Are you asking me?” Izuku closed his mouth and looked away with a pout. “Don’t pout about it, All I’m saying is maybe you should think about why you wanna show Katsuki that his perception of you is false, I’m just here to help you Izuku, that’s what Family's for.” Izuku hummed.

“I thought family was supposed to love you and help when they could?” Sekai giggled. “Didn’t I just say that?” Izuku nodded. “Just reiterating, you know… for our eavesdroppers?” Keigo sighed. “How long have you known I was here?” Izuku smiled, his ears twitching. “The whole time, you’re quiet Keigo-nii but not silent, Most people couldn’t hear you but I’m not most people.”

Izuku gestured for the other side of him. “Come sit down, this is the first time you’ve been outside in a while right?” Keigo nodded. “Yeah, my instincts don’t like that very much.” Izuku smiled. “You came out as much as you like here, after all, no one’s going to find you here. This place is my creation. I worked very hard so that you would all be safe, no one can find this place unless I want them to…”

Keigo ruffled Izuku’s hair. “Very good little bro.” Izuku laughed with a smile on his face. “Thank you Kei…” Keigo continued messing with Izuku’s hair. “If you think I won’t hear Kaina coming up by doing this you’re wrong!” Keigo stopped with a sigh. “Damn. I was so sure that would work.” Kaina sighed and sat next to Sekai. “The sad part is we both had stealth training… yet you heard both of us, how unfortunate.” Izuku snorted. “Yeah, true… but you’ll both be pretty hard to find anyway.”

Izuku finished braiding Eri’s hair with a smile. “There you go Eri! Now what do you wanna do today?” Eri hummed. “Papa, can we go to a park?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Do you wanna make friends?” Eri nodded. “Okay, I’ll go pick up Kota as well then, that way you’ll both make some friends. How about it?” Eri nodded excitedly. “Okay!”

Izuku set Eri and Kota down in the park. “I’ll be here, and the other will be close to you, so you’ll be safe okay?” Eri and Kota nodded and ran off talking with the other kids around the park. Izuku smiled with a sigh. “Adorable…” Someone tapped Izuku's shoulder. “Hey, you, those kids' older brother?” Izuku turned and saw the pro hero Midnight in civilian clothes. “Huh? Oh! No! No. I’m the girl's adoptive father and the boys Ah… Gardians’s friend. They asked me to look after him for a few hours and my daughter wanted to make friends.”

Midnight smiled. “Oh! I see it’s just that you look a little young…” Izuku laughed standing up. “Yeah… I found her and she got attached, I asked if she had parents and she said no so… I asked my father and he said it’s alright with him if I adopt her and it’s been that way since…” 

Midnight nodded. “Oh I see, so how do you know Shino?” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “I’m sorry ma’am… but I have no idea who you are. Why would I tell you that?” Midnight raised an eyebrow. “You’ve been very telling up to this point…” Izuku tilted his head with a smile. “I’ve given you no important information about myself or my child, hell I’ve told you nothing about my friend's son. I don’t know who you are or why you’ve decided to talk to me but I think this is the end of this interaction.”

Midnight looked surprised at Izuku’s rudeness to her. “Eh?” Izuku walked away towards the children. “Guys, I’ll be over there at that bench if any strange ladies try to talk to you, come to me okay?” They both nodded and went back to talking to their new friends, Kota looked so much happier, Izuku smiled and went to the bench he pointed to and sat down.

“Sekai~ If midnight tries anything, tell Kacchan to start some shit somewhere.” Sekai nodded, walking away, Izuku’s ears twitched. “Can I help you?” it was Mic this time, why were all these heroes here right now? At least Mic was in uniform… ‘Even if I think heroes are playing more than taking their job seriously but I will not call them costumes.’

“Hey, little listener! I heard you were friends with Shino! That true?” Izuku nodded. “Can you like… leave now? I’m trying to have a relaxing day with my daughter and Kota. The fact that people I don’t know or frankly don’t care about keep bothering me is really souring my mood.” Mic had a shocked face. “Now little listener isn’t that a little harsh-” Izuku glared. 

“Okay listen here, one I’m not your ‘little listener’ I don’t like you or any heroes for that matter so stop calling me that, two Isn’t it a little unprofessional for both you and out-of-uniform midnight to approach a civilian and try to grill them for information when they haven’t done anything wrong? What just because you no longer have jobs means that you have time to fuck with kids? Fuck off.”

Izuku looked up and saw Eri and Kota walking over to him. “Yes? Did something happen?” Eri climbed onto his lap and Kota sat next to him. “People started being weird… Can we go somewhere else?” Izuku smiled. “Of course, we can… did you say bye to your friends?” They both nodded, and Izuku picked them up walking away from the park.

Izuku ended up taking them to a museum. “Woah… all this stuff is so cool Papa!” Izuku booped Eri’s nose. “Yes, it is… You know grandma brought me here when I was younger, I wanted to see the space exhibit, even more than the heroes, and let me tell you being a hero was my biggest dream back then.” Kota fiddled with his necklace. “What changed?” Izuku tilted his head. “I was quirkless and My mom died.”

Kota nodded. “Look, it’s a map of the world… doesn't it look nice?” Eri nodded with sparkles in her eyes. “The world is a big place papa!” Izuku laughed softly. “Would you like to explore it with me one day, Eri-berry?” Eri nodded and Kota huffed. “Can I come too?” Izuku laughed softly again. “You’re family Kota, of course you can come…” Kota gave a big smile and Izuku continued telling them about the different exhibits.

Izuku sighed and lay on his bed, Shiroi cuddling into his chest. “Today was fun…” Eri climbed onto the bed with a coloring book. “Hey Eri-berry…” Eri smiled. “Are you tired papa?” Izuku nodded, continuing to pet Shiroi. “But that’s okay because my cute daughter is giving me energy.” Eri laughed and hugged her dad. “Okay, Papa!” Izuku sighed happily. “Izuku dear?” Izuku looked at the door. “Yeah, Mom?” Inko laughed softly. the sound making Izuku smile a little more. “Food is done.” Izuku smiled and got up, Shiroi wrapping around his neck.

Izuku sat perched on Ji’s apartment roof. “Hm…” Izuku’s new mask felt lighter than the last one when it should be heavier. “I guess I’m stronger too… alright… let’s go.” Jumping across rooftops was so easy, it was fun. “Hm… who would be out right now? Eraser for sure but… I want him to last for a bit… Mic is doing his radio show… Midnight would be out right now… seems like a good target.” Izuku now with a target in mind changed his course. He had a hero to go stalk.

Midnight felt watched. “Hm…” A noise sounded from the alleyway next to her. “Hello?” Another noise. “Help!” Rushing into the alleyway was most likely a bad idea, but she was a hero she had a job to do. “Hey, are you-” There stood a lone boy wearing a mask, it had a creepy ass smile on it. “Help!~ aw… You really fell for that? I expected better of you…” Midnight couldn’t react as she felt something hit the back of her head. “Night, night~”

Midnight jolted awake. “Welcome! Pro hero Midnight…” Midnight blinked. “What?” the masked boy tilted his head. “I said, Welcome, you didn’t hit her too hard, did you, Eiyuu?” another boy stepped out. “Of course not Akuyaku.” Akuyaku huffed. “What to fuck is going on…?” Akuyaku laughed. “Careful what you say!~ We’re on air! The whole world can see this… oh I know! Eiyuu? Shall we?” Eiyuu nodded. “Welcome everyone! To the murder of pro-hero Midnight!~ I’m Akuyaku, and this is my twin Eiyuu, we are the no Saigo twins! owari no Sekai’s students!”

Midnight let that process she was going to die? Eiyuu sighed, putting a hand over his heart. “Ah… sensei left this world too soon… at 16 he had to be murdered! By none other than your heroes! Consider this episode one! Starting with Midnight and ending with Eraserhead! Oops!~ he’s an underground hero… ah well…” Akuyaku giggled.

“Let’s spin the hero wheel! And see how your beloved hero will die!” a wheel appeared out of nowhere spinning, landing on gas. “Ironic really… Midnight’s quirk ‘Somnambulist’ allows the user to put targets to sleep by exuding a sleep-inducing aroma from their skin! So death by gas is so very fun while Midnight’s gas is non-deadly, this gas is!” The room filled with gas the two boys stood where they were completely fine but Midnight started coughing. “Deadly neurotoxin… one of my favorites… What about you Eiyuu?”

Eiyuu hummed. “It’s also one of my favorites…” Midnight’s eyes started closing and it was so hard to breathe. “Ah… there she goes… it was fun to play with you Midnight!~ enjoy the afterlife oh and if you see him say hi to Sekai for us!~” That was the last thing she heard before everything went dark.

Izuku giggled again. “Eiyuu!~ Should we kill ‘that’ person? I’m sure he’s so lonely in that void Sekai left him in…” Sekai hummed, doing a little spin. “How about… we let the wheel decide?” Izuku nodded excitedly as another wheel was revealed. “Spin, spin, spin! Tell us wheel are we killing another?” The wheel spun, landing on yes. “Excellent!” Izuku clapped his hands and the villain that was trying to kidnap Kota fell into the room.

“Welcome Villain Akuno!~ You’re known for kidnapping young kids to turn them into mindless puppets… our Sensei captured you when you tried to do the same at the summer camp for UA didn’t he?~” Akuno groaned. “Yeah… so what are you gonna do to me?” Izuku smiled. “Let’s see… We’ll need the villain wheel to answer that question!” With the snap of his fingers, Izuku’s wheel came down from the ceiling.

“Did we explain the wheels to the viewers?” Sekai made a thinking face with his mask. “We did not! I’ll explain my wheel first, my wheel, or the ‘hero wheel’ has the options that I can use to kill heroes! Each one is based on everything they do!~ Since Midnight's persona was based around BDSM and her quirk had to do with gas, the deaths that my wheel could have landed on have to do with those things!”

Izuku clapped. “My wheel, however!~ which is called the ‘villain wheel’ has set deaths that we cycle between after all Villains are a little more cut and dry… tonight's wheel is the ‘abuse’ wheel! Sounds fun right?~ A warning this will get bloody! So wheel spin, spin, spin! Let’s see how this villain dies tonight!”

The world watched as the wheel landed on ‘black and blue’ Akuyaku’s mask turned into a creepy smile. “Black and blue! Or that is to say, that’s what I’m going to do: beat him black and blue! Till he dies!~” Parents around the globe covered their children's eyes as the vile creature beat the villain to death hit after hit the sound of bones breaking was so clear, the blood dripping down was the worst, it was all awful, and yet the other monster in the room ‘Eiyuu’ clapped and laughed at each sound his mask being a happy face the whole time.

“Well… that was fun! Don’t you think Eiyuu?” Eiyuu nodded “Ten out of ten! Would watch it again!” Multiple people threw up. It was a vile display. Parents held their children close and past victims of Akuno wondered what they should be feeling. It was all horrible. “Well… that's all for tonight folks! Be careful out there!~ You never know what could be lurking around those corners or right under your noses!” all TVs cut out but that night would be burned into the minds of the people forever.

Hizashi sat shaking in his chair, throat dry, he just had to watch his best friend die and knows his husband is on the list. Everything was numb, it was Oboro all over again but somehow worse… How was it worse?

Shota stood in his kitchen in his apartment, a coffee cup shattered on the floor. “Nemuri…” he fell to his knees, the image of Nemuri choking on deadly gas playing in his mind over and over. “No… this can’t be happening again…” Shota was shaking, it wouldn’t stop, he couldn’t… this was his fault, they wouldn’t have killed her… if he’d… if he had just tried harder… It's his fault.

Nezu’s tea was spilled all over his suit. “Oh dear… It seems our little game we had Sekai… isn’t over…” Nezu hadn’t expected this, Shota had relayed the warning that Sekai’s father had given but he hadn’t taken it very seriously. It seems that was a mistake, a pretty big one at that. “Just what have you done?” NEzu paused. “What have I done…?”

Izuku hummed happily. “That was a great show…” Sekai smiled and nodded. “And a great entrance for the no Saigo twins…” Giving a fist bump Izuku laughed. “That’s the most important part.”

Angry Fox boi: right broadcast over everyone, stay away from news channels for a while though.

God.: Good show guys.

Bombrainan: Eri’s asleep in your room Zuchan.

Angry fox boi: okay!

Gravity? Who’s she?: I was not expecting that use of the wheels but well done guys.

A.F.B.’s bro: thanks!

Coffee as black as my soul pls: Can I help with Pops whenever that happens?

Angry fox boi: Sure, not sure when we’ll do him though… we’re going after Native next, he made it out alive of the stain incident right?

Gotta go fast: that is correct!

Angry fox boi: cool, not sure what Villain though, I’ll figure it out later it’s getting close to 12 A.M head to bed!

Pika pika!: Night!

Gotta go fast: sleep well, everyone!

Gravity? Who’s she?: Good night!

Ghosts are my friends: sleep well.

God.: have restful sleep

E’s Spring: I hope you all have good dreams

Bombrainan: sleep well.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: I will try.

Creative inventory: Goodnight

Soba?: Sleep well.

Shapesfiter: night…

waterduoM!: night!

WaterduoD!: sleep well

A.F.B.’s bro: nighty night

Izuku woke up with a tail in his face. “*graon* what the hell…” Izuku sat up and Shiroi fell into his lap. {rude.} “What's rude is you sleeping on my face, shi…” {sure, plans for today?} Izuku scratched his head in thought. “I haven’t checked up on the QL in a while… I’m sure it’s fucking awful with all of AFO’s quirks in there… actually… combine all of his quirks into separate ones, like if it’s compatible make it into a quirk.” {On it, this will take a while, so go eat or something like that.} “sure…”

It was halfway through making another wheel that Izuku got a notification. *system updated! Compatible quirks (excluding those connected to ghosts/revived champions) are admaticly made into the best quirks possible!* “Oh. Sweet, uh… Quirk list.”

Gravity control *previously zero gravity* see more

Explosions see more

Stitch see more

Dimension creation *previously teleport/dimension hop* see more

Mind warp *previously brainwash* see more

Color swap see more

speed *previously Engine* see more

Telekinesis *previously object attraction* see more

Electrification see more

Ice and fire *previously half cold half hot* see more

Butterfly book see more

Kitsune that lives twice *Previously was fox* see more

Creation see more

Sleep see more

Sense see more

Take *previously Sleight of hand* see more

Elemental Dragon see more

Breath see more

Complete Healing see more

Learn see more

Blade-Tooth see more

Muscle Augmentation see more

Truth-seeking see more

Masking see more

Band-aid see more

Touch see more

Chronostasis see more

Mimicry see more

Confession see more

Energy Suck see more

Larceny see more

Crystallize see more

Food see more

Barrier see more

Strongarm see more

Sloshed see more

Overhaul see more

Somnambulist see more

AFO see more

Perfect body see more

OFA see more

Black Whip see more

Float see more

Fa Jin see more

Smoke screen see more

Danger sense see more

Gear shift see more

Papettokontorōrā see more

Auto translate see more

Broadcast see more

Dark/light shadow *previously dark shadow* see more

Unmei no kontorōru see more

New game see more

Hoarder see more

Demon lord see more

overclock see more

Painless see more

vision. See more

Threatening arua see more

“Sweet…” Izuku spun in his chair with a smile. “Oh wait… see more on Overclock, Vision, and Kitsune that lives twice, also shorten that last one to K.T.L.T. please, and thank you~” Three panels popped up in front of Izuku.

Vision: 

The ability to change how you see the world whether it be Infrared, night, x-ray, or any type you could think of it’s here.

Drawbacks: After using it for 1 week nonstop a headache will form.

Overclock:

Overclock allows the user to accelerate to extreme speeds, to the point that to the user, it looks like nothing is moving. grants the user heightened senses, allowing them to see, hear, and think at hyperspeed.

Drawbacks:

You can’t breathe.

K.T.L.T:

The true nature of ‘fox’ that will only be unlocked after death. Makes the user a Kitsune and gives the power of one most notably: possession, foxfire, willful manifestation in the dreams of others, flight, invisibility, shapeshifting, and the creation of illusions. User of K.T.L.T is a balance of zenko and Yako . users' intelligence is higher than normal mortals and has heightened senses. Over time the user will grow more tails that can be hidden.

Drawbacks

There are none.

“Huh… shapeshifting so… can I hide my ears and tail?” {if you want to.} “awesome…” Izuku stood up, walking out of the room to the common room. “Hey, Tenko.” Tenko waved and continued showing Hana how to play whatever game they were playing. Walking to the kitchen he found Oboro. “Sup?” Oboro pointed to the cooling cookies. “Tenko and Hana wanted baked goods and I’m too lazy to go buy some.”

Izuku nodded, taking a seat on one of the bar stools. “Do you want a bar?” Oboro looked up. “Maybe later but right now I’m trying to get used to ‘cloud’ again… I haven’t used it in years.” Izuku nodded before freezing. “Are… are you okay? After all we…” Oboro set a timer and finally turned to Izuku. “After your brother killed Nemuri? Just fine actually… they aren’t my friends… not anymore anyway, AFO really fucked with my head kid I don’t really care about any of my past relationships anymore.”

Izuku nodded, rubbing the back of his hand. “That’s got to be weird though… you’re back in your 17-year-old body and all your old friends are in their 30s…” Oboro smiled softly. “I’m just happy to be alive again… after all, I was super dead before.” Izuku nodded with a laugh. “Well if you need anything I’ll be in the training room.” Oboro nodded, shooing Izuku away.

Izuku sat on the matted floor of the training room breathing deeply. He activated overclock. He expected a change but he’s just sitting here breathing normally, “huh?” everything was fine but overclock was active he shouldn't be able to- “breath… oh shit all the drawbacks for this are nonexistent because of something I’ve had forever…” Izuku deactivated overclock and smiled. “This changes a lot…”

Izuku spent the next couple of hours playing with his quirks, they were fun. dark/light shadow didn’t really have a personality unlike dark shadow so that was weird. But they were a great help with body protection in a pickle. AFO was extremely disorienting, it had this… need for more, he’d have to change that later. “You’re not thinking of using it are you?” Izuku had been worried about where the past users had gone, but they were just exploring the world.

“Not like how Korekuta did no… I’ll give them right back after analyzing them, while I can make quirks. I'm not the best at working out everything that makes them tick, after all, I stopped analyzing after I didn’t get into high school.” Izuku created an apple and took a bite, it was sour. “Hm… yeah food is still a no-go.” Yoichi took a seat next to Izuku. “Was it easy?” Izuku placed the apple down. “Killing all might? The act of taking him out was so simple… but the emotions… they kinda got to me.”

Yoichi huffed. “I think you’re barring how hard some of these deaths hit you, Yagi hurt you, yes, but he was also your hero for years. I’m sure you looked at those posters when your mom died and said you’ll be a hero like him for her… that changing to killing couldn’t have been easy…” Izuku frowned, leaning against his uncle. “It… wasn’t… logicly I know he killed me… I knew he was there to kill me again but… every time I look at his stupid face all I can think about is those lonely nights looking up at those posters thinking ‘I’ll follow your footsteps’ and that I’ll be the next big thing but… look at me now, public enemy number one…”

Yoichi sighed. “You know… back when my brother was doing all the starting things… I didn’t agree with him but I didn’t want to stop him, because then we wouldn’t be brothers, and I think that thought scared me the most, I think it still does… because for all the horrid things he did… I don’t think he ever stopped loving me…” Izuku sat there thinking about it. “I think he still loved my mom… I think if she didn’t find out… that he would have stayed, he would have been ecstatic at having a kid of his own to raise…”

Izuku wiped at the tears forming in his eyes. “I think I would have turned out differently if mom hadn’t found out… that he was a villain, I probably would have still been dad's 'champion’ I don’t think my core interests that they chose me for would have changed I just think… that I would have had somewhere to go, I think that mom would have lived, after all the ‘boogie man’ of the underground can throw his weight to keep his family safe for a day.”

Izuku felt arms wrap around him. “But that didn’t happen, It can be fun to think of ‘what ifs’ but you should stop when things like this come from them… Korekuta loved the thought of family so I don’t think you’re wrong but you shouldn’t hurt yourself by thinking about those ‘what ifs’ Think about what you have now, you have me and the others, you have Halo and Sekai, you have E, you have your friends and Katsuki, you have Keigo and Kaina, you have Eri… you have all those wonderful people around you, don’t think about what you could have had think about what you do have.”

Izuku smiled and wiped his tears away. “Thanks, Uncle Yoichi…” Yoichi ruffled Izuku’s hair. “Anytime kid. Now come on, I think there are baked goods that I really want to try.” Izuku smiled brightly. “Sure!”

Izuku happily ate the brownie that Oboro pushed into his mouth. “Izuku! The internet has asked so many questions about the ‘no saigos’! Should we answer a few?” Izuku looked at Sekai. “

Questions huh? That seems like it’ll be fun… sure, let me just get everything set up, and I’ll come look for you soon okay? Go get ready.”

Izuku put his mask on and took a deep breath, it was time to be Akuyaku the vengeful student of Sekai, not Izuku, the calm father with a few murderous tendencies. Okay, a lot of murderous tendencies but people suck okay? With the clap of his hand the ‘stage’ was lit up, it looked like a normal interview set, which worked for what they were doing. “You ready?” Sekai nodded. “Let's do this.”

When Izuku asked her to act as an interviewer she was not expecting a whole set. “You ready Ochoko?” Ochoko nodded ready for this. “We’re on in three… two… one… we are live!~” Ochoko cleared her throat. “Hello, world! 14 hours ago ‘Akuyaku’ and ‘Eiyuu’ made their appearance with a brutal show! Tonight we have these very boys to ask your burning questions, to give some questions of your own go to: nosaigoquestions.com! Take a seat boys.”

Akuyaku and Eiyuu sat down on the seats offered. “Now the most asked question right now is why did you do it? Why kill both heroes and villains?”

Chapter Text

Eiyuu’s mask turned to a smile. “Why?” Akuyaku’s mask turned to a snarl. “Why do people belittle quirkless people?” Eiyuu’s mask stayed a smile. “Just because we could, it’s the same really you all hurt people because you can. we kill because we can! Simple!” Akuyaku’s mask changed back to neutral. “Also because we have a goal.” Eiyuu nodded. “Yes that as well.” Ochako snickered. “Anyway, our next question: ‘When was the last time you changed your opinion about something major?’ What a weird question…”

Eiyuu's mask raised an eyebrow. “When our sensei died, so about… 4 months ago?” Akuyaku nodded. “Right… next question we got here: ‘Have you ever saved someone's life?’ huh… that’s certainly a question to ask murderers…” Akuyaku’s mask turned to a blank face. “Yes, we may be monsters but we do save innocents.” Eiyuu nodded. Ochako ‘hmed’ “this one is interesting: ‘who if any are some of your heroes?’ Well, do you boys have any heroes?”

Eiyuu’s mask turned into a cheerful smile, Akuyaku’s turned into a happy face. “Our sensei!” they both said at the same time. “He saved us!” Akuyaku explained further. “We used to be in a really bad position, some of the reasons that Heroes and Villains have to die, Sekai saved us! We are forever grateful to him and his family.”

Ochako nodded. “Yes… he was a great friend to us ‘masks’ really taken from us too soon.” Akuyaku hummed a song. “Right, next question: ‘What is something you can never seem to stop?’” Eiyuu leaned back in his chair. “Corruption, no matter how hard we tried we just couldn’t stop it, so we’ll burn it all down.” Akuyaku nodded, adding onto his twin's words with a smile on his mask. “And rebuild it from scratch, so many people have to die for us to do that though.”

Eiyuu sighed. “So many people who didn’t deserve it… oh and a message, so those that have one of those-'' Eiyuu pointed at Ochoko’s mask. “Consider this Sekai’s will, stop working, retire. After all, you owe that much to him… Don’t you? He did save people for you didn’t he? And as for the 1-A and 1-B students from UA, as it stands you have immunity don’t fuck it up.”

The show continued and the twins answered any questions they were asked. “Oh, this one’s interesting: how old are you two?” The twin’s masks stayed the same. “We’re sixteen, and we aren’t legally alive, experiments usually aren't.” Most heroes thought it was a red herring, it had to be a lie, make them look into missing/dead 16 year olds.

Eiyuu flicked his wrist, a panel popping up. “Hm…” Akuyaku giggled at the clear displeasure on the mask. “Last question of the night boys: ‘why do you kill the ones you kill?’ which was further clarified to be asking ‘do you kill the hero’s because that’s what your name means?’ I assume the same question goes for you, Akuyaku but villains.” Akuyaku’s mask blinked rapidly. “No? The fuck?”

Ochako doubled over in laughter. “Remember those experiments we mentioned earlier?” Ochako took a deep breath and nodded. “Yeah, the names we use were out ‘idfaction’ codes there. Whether or not they were going to make us into what our first names mean or not we don’t know, as for our last name we added that.”  Ochako nodded. “Interesting… Well that’s all the questions we have for you tonight boys, we might do this again at some point, but for tonight that’s all, any parting words?” Akuyaku tilted his head. “Native, stain, watch your backs~ not that it’ll help much… I’ve always loved a good chase. Oh! Mister stain just for you watch this clip!”

With the snap of his fingers a clip played, it was of the warehouse that 5 people died in all within an hour of each other. A masked boy was loudly ranting to the number one hero.“Let me remind you of something Yagi… I was fucking quirkless. And what the actual fuck did you tell me to do? Be fucking realistic on top of a gods damn roof! You wanna know what being realistic for a quirkless is? It’s jumping off a fucking building at your earliest convenience! Why? Because no fucking high school other than UA let’s quirkless in! And I missed the fucking exam!”

The child was pacing back and forth ranting. “And why did I miss the exam? Because my shity father decided to beat me black and blue! But that’s fine because hey at least I still have my boyfriend right? Fucking wrong I come to learn not even 2 weeks into school he’s killed by a fucking villain trying to get you to come out so he could kill you!" The kid ended up punching the number one hero causing him to detransform.

“Not so invincible now is he… if you’ve been wondering ‘where's all might!?’ these past few months, he’s dead~ bye bye now!” all the lights on the set shut off. Izuku breathed out a sigh. Stain was a red herring, they weren't going after him at all right now, ‘Shi o aisuru’ was their next villain target. “...” Izuku walked away from the cameras and took off his mask. “Ha…” Izuku rubbed his face, his ears and tail popping out. “...” he walked away, deciding to clear his head.

Izuku frowned, he didn’t know what he was doing anymore… Why was he doing any of this, pretending to be dead? Killing people? What was wrong with him? “Damn it…” Izuku just didn’t know anymore… What was the point in all this? Changing the world? Nothing will change, he knows that so why? “Do you need a reason?” Izuku looked up, it was Yoichi. “Huh?” Yoichi took a seat.

“Do you need a reason to do this? If you do, I can give you a few, but do you really need one?” Izuku frowned. “I… guess not but… I’m still killing those who don’t deserve it… what did midnight ever do wrong?” Yoichi hummed. “She was kinda really weird around kids…” Izuku tilted his head back. “Yeah but it’s a persona, it’s not real, she isn’t really like that-” Yoichi placed a hand on Izuku’s head. “Then just bring her back, do what you did with the water duo, give her her life back but she can never be a hero again.”

Izuku bit his lip. “But would she listen I mean… I helped kill her-” Yoichi held up a hand. “I didn’t say Akuyaku had to, I said you can, Izuku, the random guy at the park. Or Izuku the kid who was Seaki but is now dead , You’ve got options Izu.” Izuku looked down. “Okay… I’ll think about it… do you want me to bring you back to life?” Yoichi shook his head. “Nah, I’ve lived a full life, no need.” Izuku nodded.

“Just the heroes that did nothing wrong… I’ll bring them back… some like death arms can burn for all I care.” Yoichi smiled. “Glad you figured out what you want to do.” Izuku nodded with a smile. “Now I just need to ask dad!”

“No.” Izuku looked at his father with confusion. “But why?” Halo sighed “Izuku, that’s too dangerous, you’d be making a bunch of ‘heroes’ near immortal, almost unkillable, that’s not safe or smart.” Izuku frowned. “I’m plenty smart, plus I’m an adult!” Halo snorted. “Sixteen is hardly an adult.” Izuku sputtered. “Well! I’m 2 years away from it!” Halo sighed. “Izuku, your brian still wouldn’t be fully developed by then, no.” Izuku’s tail swished in annoyance.

“Dad! Come on please? I’ll be smart about it!” Halo pushed their reading glasses up, continuing to go through their files for work. “I have no doubt in that, you’re a smart kid Izuku.” Izuku’s ears perked up. “Then I can do it?” Halo looked at their son. “No.” Izuku growled in annoyance. “but you just said-” Halo held up a hand. “I said you’d be smart about it, not that those ‘heroes’ would, trust me Izuku, I trust you in keeping you and yours safe but I’m not letting wild cards back into the mortal coil.”

Izuku’s ears and tail went down as he whined in defeat. “Fine…” Halo sighed. “Maybe if you can figure out a sure way they can’t hurt anyone here, then and only then will I let you revive the heroes that don’t deserve death.” Izuku gave a toothy grin. “Thanks dad!” Halo snorted. “Oh don’t thank me yet… this is the hardest thing I'll ever ask of you, good luck my son.” Izuku shivered slightly. “Stop scaring the kids!” Halo sighed. “Good luck with work!~”

Izuku played with Eri’s hair as he tried to figure out a solution. “Papa?” Izuku looked at Eri. “Yes Eri-berry?” Eri held up her picture, it was of the family. “Very nice!” Eri gave a blinding smile, one much after his own, Izuku gave a soft smile, he was happy she could smile. “Izuku! It’s getting late, get Eri to bed!” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Okay mom! You heard her, my little unicorn bedtime.” Eri nodded. “Okay… can you sing me to sleep Papa?” Izuku smiled and picked her up, "Of course my little Unicorn, I would love nothing more…”

“She was 25 with a baby on the way On the East-side of the city, she was working every day Cleaning dishes in the evening, she could barely stay awake She was clinging to the feeling that her luck was gonna change And, 'cross town she would take the bus at night To a one-bedroom apartment, and when she'd turn on the light She would sit down at the table, tell herself that it's alright She was waiting on the day she hoped her baby would arrive” Izuku booped Eri’s nose, giggling softly at the face she made.

“She'd never be alone Have someone to hold And when nights were cold She'd say “The world's not perfect, but it's not that bad If we got each other, and that's all we have I will be your mother, and I'll hold your hand You should know I'll be there for you When the world's not perfect

When the world's not kind If we have each other, then we'll both be fine. I will be your mother, and I'll hold your hand. You should know I'll be there for you~”” Telling his mothers story was weird for sure.

Izuku sighed softly, “They were 90 and were living out their days On the West-side of the city next to where they got engaged They had pictures on the walls of all the memories that they'd made And though life was never easy, they were thankful that they stayed With each other, and though some times were hard Even when she made him angry he would never break her heart No, they didn't have the money to afford a fancy car But they never had to travel 'cause they'd never be apart…” Izuku wasn’t sure where this story came from but it worked.

Izuku hummed softly. “Even at the end Their love was stronger than The day that they first met They'd say: “The world's not perfect, but it's not that bad If we got each other, and that's all we have I will be your lover, and I'll hold your hand You should know I'll be there for you When the world's not perfect When the world's not kind If we have each other, then we'll both be fine I will be your lover, and I'll hold your hand You should know I'll be there for you~” You should know I'll be there for you…”

Eri’s eyes shut, she was still awake but barley. “I'm 16, and my folks are getting old I know they don't have forever and I'm scared to be alone So I'm thankful for my brother, even though sometimes we fight When ‘working’ wasn't easy, he's the reason I survived I know he'd never leave me and I hate to see him cry So I wrote this verse to tell him that I'm always by his side I wrote this verse to tell him that I'm always by his side I wrote this verse to tell him that:” Izuku took a deep breath and continued singing softly.

“The world's not perfect, but it's not that bad If we got each other, and that's all we have I will be your brother, and I'll hold your hand You should know I'll be there for you When the world's not perfect When the world's not kind If we have each other, then we'll both be fine I will be your brother, and I'll hold your hand You should know I'll be there for you You should know I'll be there for you…” Izuku smiled and kissed eri’s forehead, she was sleeping peacefully. “I’ll be there for you too Eri…”

Getting up and walking out of Eri’s room he shut the door softly. Sekai, Tenko, Hana, Oboro, and Inko were there. “Uh…” Sekai hugged Izuku. “Dad has forever but you’ll never be alone.” Izuku hugged him back. “I know…” Izuku’s mother smiled softly. “A sweet song, Izuku…” Izuku smiled. “It wouldn’t exist without you mom…” Inko petted her son’s cheek. “I know baby…” Tenko walked off. “Go to bed Player two, the game starts for real tomorrow.” Izuku giggled. “Sleep well Tenko.” Izuku walked off to his room, Shiroi appearing on his head at some point.

Izuku sat in front of his whole team for once. “It’s weird to be talking to you all at once…” Izuku took a deep breath and hardened his features, he wasn’t Izuku anymore, he was Sekai, the ‘dead’ leader of the masks also referred to as: ‘Shi no meshitsukai’ with Sekai being death itself. “First things first, making our friends official members.” Sekai(Izuku) slid multiple masks to people. “Migite, see to it that the masks go to the right people.” Migite(Sekai) did as asked.

“Once you put on those masks everything will be official.” Himiko, Tenko, Dabi, Twice, Magne, Oboro, and Jigoku nodded, picking up the masks they designed. Sekai smiled at how nervous they all were, it was adorable. “Take your time, remember you're surrounded by family, friends, romantic partners… it's a safe space.” Himiko was the first to put on the mask, her grin ever present. The rest followed her example slowly.

“Perfect!” with the snap of his fingers panels appeared in front of all the new members(except for Jigoku since he was already able to access all the Quirks in Izuku’s passion.) all of them hitting accept. “Great! We’ll worry about removing all setbacks for your quirks later, for now let's get down to business, as each of you know our plan to take down hero and villain on live television is going off without problems, so during our next show I need you all to do a few thing, create chaos doesn’t matter how you do it, as long as you follow the rules.”

Sekai’s smile got wider, “the only people who won’t be causing chaos will be Frostfire, and Dabi, who will be breaking their mom out of that hospital she’s trapped in, all the while Migite and myself will be playing around with the hero and villain we chose for the show, now remember, no children or innocents should die, hurt, that’s fine if they die, you die. Are we clear?” 

Every person in the room was suddenly reminded why Sekai(Izuku) was the leader, because he was a man that was put through so much shit he no longer had any care for human life that wasn’t innocent, and no one in this room was an innocent. Everyone nodded quickly, fearing briefly for their lives. “Wonderful, now let’s talk about those quirks and names.”

Kokoro ai, was a villain she knew that about herself, she wasn’t dumb . You don’t kill people and think you’re a fucking hero. ‘Shi o aisuru’ or the love killer. “A killer that targets couples… How gross." That was the last thing she heard before she was hit and blacked out. Karma’s a bitch or so they say, unlucky for her she soposses. “Hello~” Ai blinked her eyes open. “Wha…?” Ai’s eyes widened, she knew that mask, it was every villain and hero's current nightmare, Ai’s heart sank, she was next, she was going to die .

Izuku tilted his head with a smile. “Welcome Shi o Aisuru, or… should I call you Kokoro ai? Tell me what you would prefer?” Ai looked at Izuku’s mask, her eyes filled with terror. “Oh… have you realized? What's going to happen to you?” Ai’s eyes filled with tears. “Tears? Really? Tell me Ai, did you know that your little stunt at the mall 8 years ago killed someone very close to our mentor?  A catalyst if you will…” Ai shook her head, like that would change anything. “If one event were to be to blame for it all, that would be it.”

Ai’s eyes closed and the tears trailed down her face. “Because without our mentor we would be dead, Seai would be happily living with his family, but he’s not, he’s dead, and it’s your fault. You’re going to die in… exactly 48 hours, are you ready?” Ai’s eye’s locked onto Izuku's. The fear was absolutely funny to him, so he laughed. “All those couples you killed! *giggle* I wonder if they looked at you with the same fear…”

Ai’s lips quivered. “Why do you do this…” Izuku tilted his head, his mask changing no doubt. “Why? That's quite the question…” Izuku continued giggling, this was so funny to him. “Why would you do something so horrible… the villains I get that… we deserve it… maybe even desire it… but why the heroes?” Izuku stopped laughing. “...” Izuku’s mask was blank. “You’re fucking with me right? You better be. Because if you're not… I will make your death as painful as possible. Tell me Ai, why do you ask stupid questions?” Ai didn’t answer, Izuku didn’t expect her to. “Enjoy your last 48 hours.”

Neitibu Settō thought he was a pretty good hero, he regrets not being able to save those UA students from their death- ‘it’s really all my fault-’ Settō shook his head, he couldn’t think like that. He… he was doing better, he stopped caring about money and other things now he just saved people, he asked those he saved to give a helping hand where they could, that’s what was important. “Mister native! How is your day?” Settō gave a shaky smile, he wasn't feeling it today. “I’m doing fine Jen… what’s my day looking like?” Jen, his assistant, sighed.

“Mister native, Nezu has called a meeting for… reasons. He has requested your attendance.” Settō nodded, he could go to that. ‘Would he finally tell me it was my fault? I kinda wanted closure-' Settō shook his head again, Inu said not to think like that anymore, it’s in the past, he was paralyzed. ‘Not an excuse… I don't desire to still-’ Settō took a deep breath. “Jen, make me another therapy appointment if you get the chance… my self hatred has decided to poke its ugly head out… also how's the homeless facilities being built going?” Jen smiled and followed Settō through his agency.

“Very well, mister Native! As is the job program, many more people are off the street because of it!” Settō allowed himself a small smile. “I’m glad… where’s this meeting?” Settō didn’t want to be late, the last he was late… ‘two children died because of me-’ Settō sighed, he really was getting worse with time wasn’t he? “In ten minutes, it’s in your office though, so you have time.” Settō bowed slightly and ran off to his office, he didn’t want to be late, Nezu was a very important person.

Settō sighed tiredly, he just finished setting up his will, he knew he couldn't escape his fate, he wouldn’t try, he desired it after all, maybe he could admit what he did, maybe he could thank those twins. “Sir?” Settō looked at Jen, she’d be out of a job, maybe he could ask the WWPCs? “Jen, could you get me a call with the wild wild pussycats?” Jen nodded with a smile, running off to her office just down the hall. “I’ll be sad to leave her…” Settō sat back in his chair and sighed. Jen entering his office with a phone. “Thank you Jen, you can go back to your work.” Jen nodded and left, Settō held the phone to his ear. “Hey I’ve got a favor to ask…”

It was when Settō was on patrol he noticed it, he was being watched, he felt the feeling the whole day but, it was unexpected. “You know… You’ve really changed.” Settō nodded, he knew this would be coming, he knows logicly he should have hidden away but… he’s tried, and he should have died that night, not those kids. “Hm… an interesting thought process to… much more interesting than Ai’s… you’ll be fun to take to won’t you?” Settō shrugged, if they wanted a conversion before his death he’d happily talk. “Well… night night. Can’t have you knowing where we’re going.” Settō nodded again and he exepted to be hit with a bat or something but it was midnight's gas instead. “You aren’t putting up a fight, no need to harm you yet.”

Sekai was pleasantly surprised when Netive was so calm about everything, he was truly tired, he could understand that, and he felt remorse… something not even Ai who didn’t want to die felt, it was a good thing, if Izuku ever bought Heroes back Native might make the cut. Sekai hummed happily as he waited for Native to wake up, this would be fun.

Izuku unbraided Eri’s hair gently when he got a phone call. “Huh?” picking up the phone and seeing the caller I.D. Izuku answered. “Hey Shino, what’s up?” Shino sounded panicked. “Native asked me to take on his assistant! What should I do?” Izuku gently combed his fingers though Eri’s hair sighing softly. “Take her on, see if she’s any good with Kota, while he doesn't need another adult, when you and his parents are busy it’s alway a good thing to have.” Shino made a noise of confusion. “You told me to retire?”

Izuku hummed into the phone, gently putting Eri’s hair into a bun. “I did, but the HPSC is still going. If you did you’d be arrested, cut back on work but still work you know?” Shino seemed to take the phone away from her ear. “Huh…? Yeah, no, just Kota’s friend… yeah, yeah. Okay, see ya Pixe, be careful out there! Sorry yeah I’ll cut back on it, so I should hire Jen?” Izuku made an affirmative noise. “Yeah, I’ll talk to you again another time Shino, it’s movie night.”

Shino chuckled. “Okay, what movie are you watching?” Izuku picked up Eri heading for the kitchen, he was on dinner duty after all. “Yoichi is demanding Disney's the three Musketeers, so that and if we have time, Nimona I will take to you later, Shino.” Shino hummed. “Bye Izu.” Izuku hung up with a small chuckle. “So Eri, what should we make for dinner?”

Izuku resisted the urge to laugh at Yoichi’s excitement, Izuku held Eri close happily answering any questions she had after the movie. “Are you ready for bed Eri?” Eri nodded, yawning slightly. “Then let’s get you to bed…” walking to Eri’s room was relatively easy, on the way he passed Hitoshi, one of the only (original) one of Izuku’s ‘masks’ that didn’t live with their parents, he and Momo lived in the house Izuku made, “meet me at rooftop.” the words were mouthed so Izuku nodded.

Slipping out of Eri’s room was easy, getting to the rooftop was easier. “Hey Hitoshi, how can I help you?” Hitoshi gestured for Izuku to sit next to him. “Is… is it wrong that I regret distancing myself from them?” Izuku looked at the sky. “No… no where near… they were good to you, it’s okay to regret… hell you can go back if you want, you wanna hear something funny yet sad?” Hitoshi nodded. “I sometimes find myself wanting to go back to that house… they way things were because even if it was hell for me… it was normal, I understood what I felt, and I had good things! I had people I believed cared about me but now… now I’m just lost…”

Hitoshi put an arm over Izuku’s back holding him close. “It was hell for me and I miss D- Hisashi because the days he was nice… it was always so warm… and I could feel happy… so very happy… and most of my life was hurt…” Izuku wiped at his tears. “So no Hitoshi… it isn’t wrong to crave that genuinely good home life they gave you… I won’t stop you if you go back… if anything I encourage it… I want you guys to have relationships with your pasts, because I can’t… sure I have my mom but it’s not the same, I know how much it hurts… I don’t want you guys to feel that way ever…”

Izuku gave a small laugh. “I want you guys to be happy yet I can’t help but feel jealous of you all… your home lifes were good if you got hurt your parents would come running… you grew up with quirks… and even if you got bullied or called dumb, you still had them… I’ve seen how those with ‘villainous’ quirks are treated… I know what happened to you Hitoshi… and I think it’s wrong… I think that that is something no child should ever go though.”

Hitoshi leaned on Izuku. “You had it worse.” Izuku shook his head. “It’s bad to compare trauma Hitoshi.” Hitoshi sighed. “Liten, yes I had it bad, but so did you, don’t forget that.” Izuku wiped away his tears but nodded after a few moments. “Okay.”

Chapter Text

Izuku smiled behind his mask, no doubt the mask reflecting this “Hello Ai…” the woman in the chair stared at Izuku eyes cold, almost upset in a sense. “You have a child here.” Izuku tilted his head with a giggle. “I am a child so yes we have kids here.” Ai glared. “A small innocent child. One that deserves a normal life.” Izuku hummed, he’d much rather if Ai would stop talking. “Well… we don’t have a small child here, only you and native are down here, the kids that live above this place are upstairs.”

Ai looked surprised at an actual answer. “So you stole them?” Izuku tilted his head. “No, why would we steal kids?” Ai continued glaring. “Then why are they here?” Izuku sighed, getting annoyed. “None of your damn business. That’s what they're doing here.” Izuku started forming a plan or well a Quirk to censor things in live situations. He would not put his family in danger.

Ai huffed, nodding towards the chair across from her. “Are you here to talk or not?” Izuku’s eye twitched from the tone, not sure if his mask would reflect that. “You’re right I am here to talk, but you don’t have power in this relationship, I do.” with those words a cut appeared under Ai’s eye. “What the fuck?” Izuku smiled and he knew this was reflected on his mask. “You don’t know my quirk, remember that, I know that yours can’t do shit to me, Ai.” Ai shivered slightly, it was a normal temperature here so Izuku assumed it was fear. “Now then… let’s talk about your crimes.”

Sekai looked at Native, the man looked so tired, he knew he felt tired. “Tell me… why do you guys do this? For real, not just revenge or… pleasure, what's the reason you guys go around semantically taking down heroes and villains?” Sekai hummed. “Good question… one that we alluded to in our ‘answering questions’ show we did…” Sekai tilted his head. “But you already knew that didn’t you? You know a lot about us and our sensei… you were in the debrief about it weren’t you?” Native nodded, looking exhausted, and it made Sekai want to laugh. He didn't but the thought was there.

Sekai sat back in his chair, excited to talk to Native, he had so many questions, ones the hero would be happy to answer, like what the fuck was his quirk even after asking E they still had no idea. “So native, what’s your quirk?” the hero raised an eyebrow. “It’s… it gives me a guide on how to do things, step by step… not well known…” Sekai smiled sadly, he’d have to use the general death wheel he had for Native, the hero had nothing about him… it saddened Sekai slightly, an unknown hero going out the same way he was known, just another face in the crowd…

Oh who was he kidding it made Sekai want to laugh, to die as you lived unknown… unwanted… truly a testament to how Izuku had to live for years, the heroes truly deserved it… “*giggle* this will be so fun… let’s talk about what you do, and more importantly what  you failed to do, shall we?”

Ochako happily played with Eri while Izuku was off doing things. “Oba-chan…?” Ochako hummed. “What do you and Papa do?” Ochako’s hands stilled at that. How was she supposed to answer that? “Um…” Ochako sighed. “We do a lot, Eri… I wouldn’t be able to explain most of it, but what I can say is we, along with the others, are trying to change the world, for the better…” Eri’s eyebrow scrunched at that. “So stop things like what Overhaul was doing?”

Ochako nodded. “Yeah… but mostly trying to make it so that things aren’t as skewed as they are now… and to make a world that’s safe for you Eri.” Eri nodded. “Do you want to draw with me Oba-chan?” Ochako smiled. “I’d be delighted to Eri-chan…”

Izuku sighed Ai was starting to annoy him. “You’re on thin Ice… I can make your death ten times worse than it has to be.” Ai flinched at that and Izuku tilted his head, so that’s how to get a reaction. “I mean… you’ve been nothing but boring… hell even your crimes are boring! Ah… I’ve got to make you interesting somehow… right? And the only way I can do that in your next… 22 hours you have left is with your death right?” a wide grin stretched across Izuku’s face when she flinched again.

“Maybe… We’ll make a special wheel just for you… that’d make you interesting wouldn’t it?” Ai was crying and that made Izuku want to laugh, because this woman left families devastated all because she could! Seeing her so sad over what she’s done to thousands is so interesting it makes Izuku want to pick up a notebook. Izuku thought about it more, this woman left him devastated, his mother was dead because of her.

“Truly… you are the worst of the worst aren’t you…? You run around ruining lives but the moment you know you’re going to die you show no remorse? Not even a payer for your own soul? Truly you are despicable… I know I’m trash, there's no doubt a special place in hell for me… but I’m remorseful for the things I’ve done.” Izuku tilted his head looking at Ai. “I have never not felt bad about what I do, I know I’m destroying families, taking friends and lovers, and I feel bad about that, I regret that fact, that I’m destroying peoples bonds.”

Ai looked up and Izuku for the first time in hours. “Then why do it.” Izuku laughed at the question, it was a dumb question. “Because… I have a goal, my mentor had a goal. My brother has a goal, a goal that sounds so familiar because so many people had it had that dream, to change to world to make it better, that is why I push past my uneasiness about destroying the bonds I cherish so much, because in the end I’m doing it for my bonds to stay strong.” Ai glared, there was still fear in her eyes but her anger seemed to be eating away at it. “You are an insane monster that only cares about your own selfish goals.”

Izuku hummed, debating the downsides of cutting out her tongue. “Maybe so, but at least I have a goal, a reason for killing those I kill, you don’t. You just kill for the fun of it, you destroy those bonds that can and should live on, if anything the families of your victims would thank me, because you were caught and you’re going to whatever dark punishment for people like you get in whatever you believe in.”

Ai glared clearly no longer fearful of him, the anger had beaten the fear it seemed. “You’re gross.” Izuku giggled, that was new, she was a fun one to mess with, too bad she’ll be gone for good. “Sure, enjoy the silence, to calm of your last hours, Ai, because your death will be far from calm and quiet, the calm before the storm and all that.” and with those parting words Izuku teleported out.

Izuku clapposed on his bed sleepy, he couldn’t go to sleep yet though, pulling out his notebooks he picked up the ‘quirk improvements’ one he made with his  team, his family, that made him warm inside, he had a family now, a real loving caring family. “I never thought… I’d have one after mom died…” Izuku knew he was a few moments from crying good old Midoriya tears… or… well mom’s side of the family tears, what was mom’s maiden name again?

“It’s Yabureme, dear.” Izuku flinched slightly, he hadn’t noticed his mom coming in. “I said that out loud?” Mama Inko nodded with a smile. “Yeah, you’ve been talking the whole time, rather quietly. Definitely quieter than when you were 8…” Izuku frowned slightly. “I… it was to survive school and home… no one really liked me talking, Kacchan was happy to listen when we went to the woods but… that stopped in middle school, then again… he stopped talking to me all together in middle school…”

Inko sat at the foot of Izuku’s bed, listening intently. “I mean… I get it… middle school wasn’t kind to either of us… less so me, but why did he stop talking to me?” Inko sighed. “I don’t have the answer you're looking for dear… what I can tell you is, just ask Katsuki yourself, talking is the thing you lost, use it to understand why you lost it, okay baby?” Izuku nodded. Opening his notebook it was rather easy to see what he had to do.

Izuku sat writing down things, trying to figure out how magne’s quirk worked, the disruption was so basic, he wasn’t sure how to work with it. Could he work with it? Maybe… “ha…” Izuku looked at the other quirks they had such easy fixes, Toga can’t use the quirks of those she turns into, and has a huge blood craving that if not kept in check will make her a bit… over the top. Simple enough to fix, the quirk thing might have come with time, but it was here now.

“Perfect…” Izuku started feeding Toga’s quirk the others he’d made. “Enjoy the meal…” Was it wrong to call it a meal? Maybe. Was it funny? Absolutely. “Grow strong… because your user relies on you, I’m sorry she couldn’t use you for years… she wanted to… her parents were just shity… that’s not her fault, okay?” Izuku was not expecting the flash of light, nor the system to pop up.

*congratulations! Spoke humanity to part of the soul! {soul summon unlocked}* Izuku blinked. “What?” Izuku looked at the words like they’d explain themselves, they wouldn’t because they were just words. {instead of looking at it blankly just ask me, it is what I’m here for.} “Soul summon? What is it?” Shiroi landed in his lap, looking up at him. {You can summon souls, pretty simple.}

Izuku frowned. “Yes but what can I do with them?” Shiroi tilted their head. {whatever you want with them, use them to make a weapon stronger, go right on a head, use them to raise the dead, do just that, you control souls Izuku, they bend to your will.} Izuku looked at Shiroi. “I’m their master in a way then?” Shiroi nodded. {Exactly.} The small shapeshifter yawned and curled up. {I’m going to bed now.} “Night Shiroi.”

Izuku spent the next few hours working in silence, after all he had a small (at the moment) bear in his lap, he didn’t want to wake them up, Shiroi would not let him live it down if he woke them up. He finally figured out magne’s quirk and started feeding it the others it would need to thrive. He sighed falling back onto his pillows, he was tired but also didn’t want to sleep, he wanted to go play a game but at the same time didn’t. “What to do…”

Haru fell out of his bed, groaning. “What the hell…” Haru just decided to get up and start working, he does have duties, he’s a god thus he has a job. (heh god and job rhyme…) Haru resisted the urge to scream when they turned on the lights, Izuku was just standing there, he looked dazed, that didn’t stop Haru from having a gods damn heart attack! “You okay Izuku?” the almost demi-god blinked a few times before rubbing his eyes. “E…? Where am I?” Haru frowned, Izuku didn’t know where he was?

“My… room, kid you okay? I can take you to your dad if you want?” Izuku’s eyebrow scrunched and he started muttering. “No… I came to speak to you, I think… give me a moment let me collect my thoughts…” Haru looked at the clock, seeing it was three A.M. “Izuku you should go to bed it’s late… and you have that big thing tomorrow, you need to be well rested for that, right?” Haru wasn’t sure why their (nephew?) chosen person was here, but they knew that Izuku needed to sleep badly.

The teen blinked again. “Birthday… does dad have a birthday?” Haru shook their head. “No Halo doesn't have a birthday, why?” Izuku frowned. “Someone dies on someone's birthday… I can’t tell who…” Haru frowned. “You tapped into another power… you need to go to bed Izuku, talk to your father about this in the morning buddy…” Izuku nodded, walking off, Haru chased after him just to make sure he got to the right room.

Izuku was dizzy, he didn’t know what he saw but he knew what he heard, someone would die on a birthday, whose he doesn’t know, but he was so dizzy- “Izuku you need to stay awake long enough for me to get you to bed.” Izuku ‘s eyes locked onto E, the young(er) god was clearly worried. “Do… Do you have a birthday?” E flinched. “Uh…” E sighed. “We’ll talk about it in the morning…” Izuku squinted. “Okay…” E took Izuku to back to his room.

Momo stared at her ceiling, eyes wandering around the different dots on the rough pattern. “Can’t sleep?” Momo flinched at Hitoshi’s voice. “Yeah…” Hitoshi sat at the foot of her bed, looking at her ceiling. “Neither can I…” Momo sat up, looking at Hitoshi’s face glowing in the moonlight. “You ever… miss them?” Hitoshi looked at Momo. he looked sad, like he’d been through everything for one thing only to find out that the thing was long gone. “Of course I do… when all this started… when I died all I could think about who I’d never see them again, and then I woke up watching someone go through something much worse than me-”

Momo hit Hitoshi. “No comparing trauma.” Hitoshi chuckled, before pulling his legs to his chest. “My point is, I stopped caring about the fact that I'd never see my parents again, and I started caring about Izuku, because Izuku needed someone to care for him, because he had no one.” Hitoshi looks Momo in the eye. “You felt a similar way didn’t you?” Momo nodded before sighing. 

“I don’t think I ever really missed my parents. I mean I didn’t really know them, they were always so busy, we made small talk over dinner but… that was it, I grew up sheltered. the only friends I had were my maids and butlers, no one ever told me no .” Momo sighed and looked at the ceiling, “when I went back… I found out… they didn’t even realize… that I was gone.”

Hitoshi grimace. “I can’t imagine…” Momo looked down. “And when I thought about it… I didn’t care, because I didn’t know them, it’s not like I lost anything, money? I have that here, education? I can learn whatever I want. If anything I gained things, I didn’t have friends there, I didn’t really have a family, but I have that here, and that’s why… I just… can’t miss them.”

Hitoshi nodded. “You know… while I watched Izuku suffer at first all I could think was, ‘better him than me’ because I know I could have ended up like that. The quirkless are treated less than humans, so are villains, take Himiko, we all know what happened there.” Hitoshi frowned. “I wouldn’t have been a good hero, I was doing it out of spite, that was the thing driving me, I’m sure it would have changed to saving people at some point but… Stain called me a true hero, but I wasn’t.”

Momo nodded. “I don’t think there's such a thing, motivation is motivation Hitoshi, you wanted to prove something, I can and do respect that. I mean, you had a better reason than Mineta did, you wanted to prove you could be a hero, you wanted to prove that you could be better than what you were perceived as, and you did, you saved Native, a god damn legacy ignored him.” Hitoshi gave a small smile. “Thanks Momo.”

Tenko jolted awake. “What the fuck…” Tenko looked around, he wasn’t itchy, he didn’t understand, why wasn’t he itchy? “What the fuck…” Tenko reached out expecting whatever he touched to turn to dust slowly, it was gone. One moment there was a shirt there the next just a pile of dust. “What…” Tenko stared at his hand, he touched his blanket with all five fingers and it was fine. “Huh?” Tenko’s eyebrows scrunched. “Why didn't it…” ‘it’d be nice if I could not decay things that I don’t want decayed’ “holy shit player two you cheat sheet.” a grin spread across Tenko’s face, player 2 came though, this was exciting.

Himiko snored softly, Ochako watched as her chest raised and fell. Sighing softly she slipped out of the apartment, heading for the roof. Ochoko stared at the stars, wishing, hoping really, that this relationship didn’t end poorly, yes she was alive again but she can still die so… she just doesn't want to break Himiko’s heart, that was the thing she was trying to avoid by reject her in the first place but…

“God…” Ochako just didn't know anymore, what was the point? Really… “...” Ochoako turned to the stairs where Himiko was standing. “Are you okay, Ochako?” Ochako smiled and nodded, even if she had doubts every now and again, as long as everyone was happy in the end that’s all that matters. “Yeah, let’s go back to bed Himi…”

Sekai woke up suddenly, which wouldn’t be a problem if it weren’t for the scream sitting on his tongue. “What the fuck…” Sekai was tired, so very tired of the nightmares and the visions. It wasn’t fair, it’s always a bad thing! “I can’t man…” Sekai walked out of his room, heading for the kitchen for a glass of water and maybe a snack.

“Oh, hello, Nightmares?” Sekai nodded, a hand over his heart, he didn’t notice E there, they were very quiet. “Mm… well try to get more sleep, you have a big thing tomorrow, or well today, I’ll be going now.” Sekai nodded, frowning slightly. “Hey E?” The young god hummed. “What’s your real name?” E raised an eyebrow. “It’s Haru, Kizutsuku Haru…” Sekai’s eyes landed on Haru. “‘Hurt spring?’ why…?” Haru shrugged. “I didn’t name myself, I’m technically only a demi-god, or well this body is. I’m a full-blown god technically.” Sekai nodded and left, letting his mind wander.

Halo sorted through their files on the newly departed, they were getting so many complaints from all the different leaders of the afterlife. “Damn it… Izuku, why do you have to mess with the dead…” Halo sighed, they were overrun with work, not that that was new but they no longer had an excuse to avoid it. “Ha… at least, Izuku’s having fun…” Halo’s eyes looked over to their student’s empty desk, what was Haru up to? He hasn’t come back yet.

A small smirk crawled onto Halo’s face, “Ah… those souls… such fun playthings sometimes… It really is no wonder Izuku’s taken such a liking to messing with them… I guess humans have become more fun to play with over the past 2 centuries.”

Izuku sat up in bed and looked at his clock. It was 9 A.M 12 hours before the next phase of the plan. Not that Izuku was focusing on that, he was more worried about that dream… was it a dream? Or a vision, E said he had tapped into another power but… was the young god right? They could be wrong, it's not like Izuku had said much about the dream.

“How could they know…” Izuku guessed that they had been by his fathers side much longer than Izuku himself had. It’s so interesting to him! That's all he cares about now he realizes with a frown. “Why did I change so much…” Izuku shook his head, he had very little time to think and do things today. It was a big mission, a few things would happen tonight. One they would rescue Rei from the mental ward, two they would start the long process of taking down the HPSC and three they would start destroying Endeavor. He deserves it after all.

Izuku shook his head, “think about that later…” Izuku got up and went to his closest, he promised to spend the morning with Eri, doing whatever the little unicorn desired. “Have to hurry up… don’t want to leave her waiting.” {Don’t you dare get changed in here.} Izuku jumped slightly. “Shiroi! I- I was going to go shower… promise.” he was lying through his teeth. {uh huh. Go. shoo. find somewhere else to change.} Izuku sighed and left his room heading for the showers.

Izuku sighed and continued drying his white and green hair, speaking of his hair he blinked changing his eyes to a light green, his right one flashing white before turning into an apple red. “That’s never going to change is it…” Izuku blinked again and touched his hair, the fluffy locks soft to the touch.

 “Mmm… will you continue to turn white over time…? I wonder.” Izuku sighed again and collapsed to the floor. “I look more and more like him every day…” Yoichi popped into the room. “What’s up Izu?” Izuku waved a hand. “My hair… it’s slowly turning white…” Yoichi sighed. “You look like me.” Izuku looked up. “Huh?”

Yoichi sat next to Izuku. “You look like me, my green eyes, my long white hair, my smile, my want to change things for the better. You look like me, not him.” Izuku smiled at his uncle. “Thanks uncle… I’m going to go to Eri now. I promised to hang out with her today.” Yoichi smiled. “Go enjoy your day with your kid.”

Eri looked around the park as her father carried her around. “Eri~ what do you wanna do today?” Eri looked at her dad. He had a smile, it was nice and gentle. Shiroi was on his head, the small white bird staring at her. “Can we learn more about birds?” her papa smiled at her. “Sure!”

“The great horned owl, also known as the tiger owl, or the hoot owl, is a large owl native to the Americas. It is an extremely adaptable bird with a vast range and is the most widely distributed true owl in the Americas…” Izuku hummed while Shiroi flew around and looked at all the different birds and animals turning into them briefly.

“Hey! You can’t let them do that!” Izuku’s head shot up and looked at the hero that shouted their way. “Shiroi! Come here for a moment!” the hero that stopped them (it’s Sir Nighteye… interesting why is he here? Is he off duty?)  looked at Izuku with distaste. “Why did you allow-” Izuku felt a small animal land on his head. “Shiroi, what are you doing?” the small bird chirped. “I’m sorry sir, my bird is quirked and my daughter didn’t want to leave them at home.”

Sir nighteye nodded. “But still-” Izuku gave a sweet smile, his eyes turning pink. “They have a mind of their own… they never really want to stay in one form anymore, I’m not even sure if they're a bird or not! Really I’ll try to keep them under control here… I’ll be sure to keep them close at the very least…” Sir nodded and walked off. “Shiroi, be more careful please I’d rather not charm any more heroes today.” the small bird chirped again. “Now where were we Eri…?”

Izuku giggled at Eri and Shiroi while the two played in his arms, he had noticed that they were being followed not too long ago. “Sir!” Izuku sighed and turned around, his ears twitching, his tail swishing back and forth due to annoyance. “Yes..? how can I help you… bubble girl." The sidekick seemed surprised at Izuku identifying her out of uniform. “Uh- My- my boss asked you to come to the office so that we could- get your pet-” Izuku raised an eyebrow.

“Not a pet, partner, they help me keep my life in order, again, They have a mind of their own.” Bubble Girl flinched at the rude tone, but Izuku was getting more and more pissed at Heroes ruining his days out with Eri. “Yes-! Sorry! Your partner! Registered for a quirk usage license.” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Ah… yes we were waiting in line to get it done next Tuesday.” Bubble girl flinched again and nodded, turning away. “Okay! Sorry for this sir!”

Bubble girl ran off her metaphorical tail tucked between her legs. Izuku’s very real tail continued swishing in annoyance.  “Great… Well, where next Eri?”

Izuku checked his watch he had three hours before the show. “Eri, it’s almost time for bed! Start winding down please!” Izuku smiled as Eri started drawing instead of watching TV. “I'm going to work on finishing dinner. enjoy drawing Eri-berry.” Eri nodded with a smile and Izuku walked to the kitchen.

Izuku let out a nervous sigh, he had an hour and a half before the show but he'd be distracted if he didn’t speak to Kacchan now. “Ka-Kacchan?” Katsuki turned with an eyebrow raised. “Yes, Zuchan?” Izuku started sweating, “Why did you… stop talking to me in middle school?” Katsuki fully turned to Izuku. “It got to me.” Izuku tilted his head, his ears twitched. “Everyone's words about you got to me, I didn’t know what to do so I stopped interacting with you.”

Izuku frowned. “Why did…” Katsuki sighed. “Izuku, you know what it was like you got the full of it, now imagine it's that but love bombing.” Izuku froze. “Why would they…” Katsuki shrugged. “They wanted you completely alone I guess.” Izuku looked at Katsuki, not sure how to feel. “People are cruel… very cruel.” Katsuki nodded. “Are you ready for the show Zuchan?” Izuku nodded and gave Katsuki a hug. “Thanks for being my friend Kacchan.” Katsuki hugged back. “Thanks for forgiving me Zuchan.”

Chapter Text

Izuku slipped on his mask and made his ears and tail disappear. “It’s showtime!~” all the masks (Except for Eiyuu) scardered. “Are you ready?” Eiyuu nodded and Akuyaku smiled. “Then let’s start!” With the snap of his fingers the stage lights turned on the set up looking slightly different, after all there was a set of tools here this time, and some interesting wallpaper. “Well… welcome back everyone! To the show… that doesn’t have a name… hm…”

Akuyaku turned to his brother. “Do you have any ideas?” Eiyuu shook his head leaning against one of the chairs. “Nope! We’ll figure it out later but first!~ our first wheel of the night hero or villain first!” The wheel spun and spun and landed just barely on villain, with a push of a button pre recorded applause began. “Villain! Let’s ‘drop’ her in shall we? Tonight's villain is one you all know well, that’s right!~” another button pushed and Ai dropped into the room.

“Shi o aisuru: the love killer! Or Kokoro Ai! She’s been a little brat the whole time but that’s fine… after all her reactions were pretty funny.” Ai glared not that it mattered, Akuyaku’s mask had a smile on it. “Ah… you didn’t learn?” Akuyaku’s mask turned to a frown. “I thought I taught you… you have no power here.” three deep cuts, one shallow. “Careful now, Aku… you don’t want to kill her yet… it’s half of the fun ruined if you do it now.” Akuyaku sighed and waved his hand, the cuts healing.

Akuyaku’s mask turned back into a smile. “Well… sorry about that folks… anyway do you want to list off your crimes or should i?” Ai lifted her head and stared forward. “I… I kill people, young couples… that have their whole lifes ahead of them…” Akuyaku’s mask went blank briefly. “And how young were your youngest victims?” Ai looked away. “Answer the question~” Akuyaku said this is a sing-songy voice, but he looked very upset. “~~” Ai said the number too quiet to hear. “Louder please, we can’t hear you.”

“They were 14, there are you happy? I said it.” Akuyaku’s mask had a neutral face with a raised eyebrow. “‘Happy’? Why the hell would be happy about that? You killed two children.” Ai shifted in her chair. “Oh like you care about the lives of children-” Akuyaku was leaning down with a knife to her neck in an instant. “Finish that, I dare you. See what happens, children are innocent, innocents deserve to be protected.”

Ai looked dumbfounded before starting to giggle. “The ‘innocents’ deserve to be protected? But you’re killing the heroes as well? Or well your so-called brother over there is. What do you care about ‘innocents’? you're a villain! You don’t care about the people.” Akuyaku pressed the knife harder onto Ai’s neck, drawing blood. “Don’t kill her, Aku. not yet, we still have more questions, remember?” Akuyaku sighed and his mask switched back to a smile. “Sorry about that folks! I get rather angry sometimes. It won't happen again.”

Izuku said it wouldn’t happen again but Sekai had a feeling that Izuku’s rage wouldn’t stay buried for long. Well not important right now, they did have more questions for Ai.

Akuyaku waved his hand a book appeared in his hand. “Right… you didn’t exclusively only kill  couples is that correct?” Ai nodded. “words please, can’t prove if head movements are true or false.” Ai seemed interested in that. “Your quirk?” Akuyaku’s mask turned into a grin. “No.” one word that’s all it took for the hero world to fear for their lives. Because it was true and false at the same time.

Naomasa felt fear spread all over his body. “What… how could it be… true and false…?” Naomasa had a headache, the Sekai case was already a mess, of course the child [Midoriya Izuku] the mastermind behind Sekai was confirmed dead, not only was his body in the morgue before being stolen(somehow he doubts this information) but his blood was found at the scene along with a few others. Midoriya couldn’t have survived, but the problem here was that Midryias DNA was checked and his parents…

“Damn it… even in death… you are giving me so many problems Sekai…” Midoriya whether it was on purpose or not left AFO’s blood there as well only for it to be found that AFO was Midoriya’s father, it explained so much except Eraserhead couldn’t erase the quirk, was it a mutated version that counts as a mutation? “What did you do…” no matter what it means one of two things is happening with the ‘no saigo’ twins.

“Who gave them their quirks… Midoriya or AFO… that’s what we need to find out…” Naomasa grabbed his hat and coat, He had a Sout to see. “Let’s see what you’ve figured out nezu…”

Nezu was confused, he couldn’t figure it out, the ‘no sagio’ twins… Sekai’s self proclaimed disciples with Midoriya’s father’s identity revealed, so many puzzle pieces have fallen into place, but Nezu can’t help but feel like he’s building the wrong puzzle. Akuyaku was so calm until he wasn’t and Eiyuu seemed to only be here to keep his more violent brother in check, but… they bounced off each other in a way that says their the same.

“What are you two hiding…” Nezu turned up the volume of the broadcast as Akuyaku backed up. “Sorry about that folks! I get rather angry sometimes. It won’t happen again.” a book appeared out of nowhere in his hands and he started asking more questions, only when he didn’t get a verbale answer he said something a telling truth from falsehood, a quirk was the first thing he popped into Nezu’s mind.

And as luck would have it a meter popped up at the bottom of the screen. “Your quirk?” a simple question, one that Begets a yes or no answer Nezu expected Akuyaku to run around the truth, to muddy the waters. “No.” the meter didn’t move and words appeared, ‘true and false’ “what…” Akuyaku tilted his head with a smile on his mask. “I will say this folks, any meters on the screen will not lie to you.” the meter went all the way into green ‘true’.

Nezu’s paws twitched he didn’t know what to do with this information, they had multiple quirks great but that gives them nothing. “What game are you playing at…” Nezu was sure he was playing the wrong game now, building the wrong puzzle, and he had no idea where to go from here.

Akuyaku turned to Eiyuu. “Well, that was too much information from me… sorry about that.” Eiyuu shrugged. “It’s fine we just have to change some plans around now, I’m sure our hero guest is getting rather bored at this point. Why don’t we wrap this up Aku? Finish up the questions.” Akuyaku nodded and made the book disappear. “Now… you didn’t exclusively only kill couples, is that correct?” Ai sighed. “I took jobs from others, some had me drop buildings, others had me kill one person, I did whatever I really wanted.”

Akuyaku and Eiyuu’s masks turned blank. “Ha… that answer segways us into our next question… 8 years ago did you take a job from Garaki Kyūdai to drop a mall on Midoriya Inko and her son Midoriya Izuku?” Ai had a flash of recognition in her eyes briefly. “Not sure how you know about that but yes, I did.” Akuyaku tilted his head to the side, his mask stayed blank. “Do you know who this mask-” he pulled out his ‘Sekai’ mask. “-belongs to?” Ai hummed. “No.”

Akuyaku dropped the mask into a portal. “It belongs to our mentor, Sekai, someone who knew Izuku personally, up until the day he died. Do you know how Izuku died?” AI looked at Akuyaku uninterested. “No I don’t, was it when I dropped the mall?” Akuyaku’s mask turned into a crazed grin. “No, oh if only it was that quick… Izuku died in a house fire, one started by his ‘father’ you see…”

Akuyaku started pacing. “Izuku’s father abused him, because he was quirkless, and one day his father had enough and he set the house on fire, with Izuku inside because Izuku didn’t go to school no high school would let him in, because he didn’t have a quirk, isn't that messed up? So Izuku died that night, and so did his father.” Akuyaku turned to Ai. “and none of that would have happened… if it weren’t for you, Sekai wouldn’t have wanted to change this broken world and wouldn’t have saved us if you hadn’t dropped that mall killing Izuku’s mother.”

Akuyaku laughed. “Don’t you feel proud? The most dangerous organization currently running  exists all because of you. Well done Ai… every person that dies from this? Their blood is on your hands, now let’s see how you will die, shall we? Bring down the wheel!” with a push of a button a wheel dropped down. “This is my second villain death wheel, common deaths! So wheel spin, spin, spin! How is our poor victim dying tonight?” The wheel spun and spun, landing on building and Akuyaku was confused before breaking out into manic laughter.

“Dear kami! How ironic that we just told that story huh? Well, let’s move to the ‘building’ set shall we?” with the snap of his fingers everyone in the room teleported to the ‘building’ set. “Now Ai, you have a choice here: pushed off the roof of the building or crushed under it?” Ai bit her lip before taking a deep breath. “Pushed off.” Akuyaku’s mask turned into a frown before changing to a smile. “Okay then~”

Nezu wanted to scream, he was dumb, he was so dumb these twins aren’t human. “They’re experiments… test tube babies… high end nomus…” it was the only thing that made sense, they were built from scratch they had to be there was no other explanation that Nezu could think of, there have been no missing or poncenced dead within their age range, they had to be born and raised in the facility they are from. “Now Ai, you have a choice here: pushed off the roof of a building or crushed under it?” Nezu’s fur raised in alarm, Akuyaku… was going to kill this villain in the same way she killed his mentor's mother.

“Pushed off…” Nezu couldn’t take his eyes off the screen as Akuyaku’s mask turned into a frown before changing into a grin. “Okay then~” Nezu watched as he dragged her across the rooftop and placed her on the ledge. “What…? He didn’t… he didn’t drop a building on her? But I… my calculations…” laughter filled the room, it wasn’t human, it didn’t even sound mortal. 

“Oh… you know nothing, do you? Your little stoat brian can’t understand what’s going on… can it?” Nezu’s beady eyes looked around the room but he was alone, where was the voice coming from? “Come on teach… he can’t understand, give him a break, he’s so attached to his calculations that he thinks he can achieve anything.” there were two voices, they seemed to just be here to taunt him.

“We are in fact here to taunt you! After all, we lost someone because of your command.” Nezu’s fur raised, this was unnerving. “Aw… the little rodent is unnerved! Isn’t that so funny, teach?” Nezu took a deep breath, it’s okay, nothing would go wrong tonight. “You said you lost someone, are you some of Midoriya’s masks?” the voices laughed again. “Try again~” Nezu frowned, he couldn’t think of anything else, everyone else related to Midoriya was dead.

Akuyaku bent over to look at the ground. “Wow… that’s a far drop… give us a good scream will you?” With those parting words he stood up straight and pushed Ai off the building, her scream made him laugh. “Wow! Hearing that scream… makes me wonder if any of her victims screamed as loud… Well, that’s the end of the love killer…” *splat!* Akuyaku hummed with a grin on his mask.

“Never mind that was the end of the love killer, Kokoro Ai… quirk: Love pain. Let me explain it shall I?” with the clap of his hands he and Eiyuu were sitting in chairs in a new room, on a new set. Akuyaku had his book again. “{Love pain} allows the user to hunt down couples who are in love and if one [partner] is killed in front of the other user gets A euphoric High, as well as another year added on to their natural life span.”

Akuyaku closed the book. “Understand all that Eiyuu?” Eiyuu nodded. “Yes but maybe explain it a little bit more for our viewers?” Akuyaku nodded. “In simple terms, the user of that quirk got to live longer the more couples [they] killed in front of each other, on top of the life prolonging… sorry lengthening, it acted as a drug. So not only would you get to live longer you’d get addicted.” Eiyuu’s mask turned into a grin. “Sounds like an awful quirk to be born with.” Akuyaku nodded. “Yeah… no doubt better than being born without a quirk entirely but… the bullying… plus with the first kill giving you withdrawal symptoms… yeah you're kinda screwed with this one.”

Eiyuu shrugged. “Well, moving on, wheel! Will we be killing another tonight?” the wheel dropped down and spun and spun, it landed on ‘yes’ Akuyaku smiled. “Well then… it’s time for you next guest… Native! Bring him in!~” Shiroi as a bird led Native in and landed on Akuyaku’s head. “Take a seat, mister Native! Unlike our last guest you’ve been very cooperative, so thank you for that.” Native nodded. “Great!” with a smile still on his mask Akuyaku took a step back. Eiyuu did tilt his head at the action at first. But his impending question was answered when a simple question appeared in the corner of his vision.

Cold Soba?: Can you make a quirk that makes it so we have an exact replica of mothers body?

Angry fox boi: sure

Burnt bacon: thanks.

Angry fox boi: do you want this to last? Like… just a soulless person replicator?

Burnt bacon: yes! That will do nicely.

Angry fox boi: right, Shiori will work out all the kinks of it, but should be usable.

Cold Soba?: Thanks again.

Angry fox boi: np

Angry fox boi: feel free to drop off Rei and then go create chaos with the rest of them

Cold Soba?: sure

Cold Soba?: She won’t be alone at the base?

Angry fox boi: nope, Keigo-nii and Kaina-nee are always there. Hana, Noa, and mom are there as well.

Cold Soba?: cool, thanks Izu.

Angry fox boi: anytime

Eiyuu smiled under his mask, not sure if it showed.  “Well Native, do you know why you're here?” the hero nodded before sighing. “Yes, yes I do.” Eiyuu tilted his head. “We never told you why. How do you know?” Native shifted in his seat, uncomfortable. “My… boss, well my ex boss? He uh… he’s really smart so…” Eiyuu tilted head. “Who’s your boss?” Native froze. “The- the HPSC president.” Eiyuu’s mask turned into a frown instantly.

“Man… I really thought… you of all people wouldn’t lie to me.” Akuyaku’s book appeared in his hands again. “The president of the Hero public safety commission, Name: Unknown. Quirk: unknown. Eye color: Turquoise. Hair color: Ash blonde. Gender: Female. Atlas: Madam President.” Akuyaku shook his head. “And in case you could think that Native is a transphobic piece of shit, he’s not Madam president is and always has been female. So mr native, you just lied to us, let us ask again. Who is your boss?”

Akuyaku’s last four words were filled with venom, he didn’t want to be lied to again. Native stink back in fear, Akuyaku was across the room, but while he was waiting he was watching the broadcast, he could be across the room in a second if he so wished. The snarl on his mask reminded him of a pissed off wolf, or maybe a fox.

“N-nezu!” The pressure in the room dissipated and Native could breathe again. “The stoat huh? Interesting.” Native stared at the boy- no, the monster in the back of the room. “How did you…” Akuyaku mumbled something and Eiyuu snapped his fingers in Natives face. “You’re talking to me. Not him.” 

Madam president watched the broadcast with interest as Native was brought on and they started their game of asking the hero questions. “Who's your boss?” Native seemed to freeze. “The- the HPSC president” the meter on the screen instantly went red and flashed the word ‘lie’ on the screen. Eiyuu seemed to sigh, his mask turning a wishful expression. “Man… I really thought… you of all people wouldn’t lie to me.” Akuyaku shifted that animal on his head snuggling into the hood of his costume, his book appeared, seeming like it had information on more than just the love killer. She guesses that’s where he stored all his information on their victims, future, present, and past.

“The president of the Hero public safety commission, Name: Unknown.” The meter came up as true. “Quirk: unknown.” meter once again came up as true. “Eye color: Turquoise. Hair color: Ash blonde. Gender: Female. Atlas: Madam President.” every piece of information came up as true. He knew next to nothing about her. With the shake of his head Akuyaku continued.

“And in case you could think that Native is a transphobic piece of shit, he’s not Madam president is and always has been female. So mr native, you just lied to us, let us ask again. Who is your boss?” The meter was still registering as true. Native seemed to freeze as Akuyaku’s mask snarled at him. “N- nezu!” Akuyaku shifted again, flipping to another page in his book. “The stoat huh? Interesting…” and like nothing had happened the show continued.

Madam president rubbed her temples. “They know next to nothing about me, but that can change…” she stood from her desk, they had long since lost hawks, she had no doubt the former agent was alive and well, but on top of that lady nagant was broken out of tartarus. And that was no good, there has been no sign of her, the only thing left in the cell having been a mask drawing, Sekai’s mask.

“Mera.” the man looked up. “Yes madam president?” Madam president cracked her knuckles. “What are the chances of them finding out all my information?” Mera seemed to run the numbers. He had an intelligence quirk after all, with the down side that he couldn’t stop thinking and sleep evaded him. “10.56% the chance being higher if Nezu helps them and the chance of that being… 50.6% as he hates the Commission.” Madam president nodded. “And the chance of the No Sagio twins taking the help?” Mera closed his eyes. “0.87% so next to nothing. But I wouldn’t put it past them.” Madam president nodded.

“How are the heroes in the young hero’s program training going?” Mera opened his eyes and pulled out a file. “Hīsu seems to be doing the best, but she seems reluctant…” Madam president nodded. “Right. Well if anything changes, tell me Immediately.” Mera nodded and continued doing his paperwork. Madam president went back to watching the broadcast, her team still couldn’t find where they were working from, but they would.

Nezu’s fur briseled, he had just gotten a call about the chaos happening all across Japan. It was taking all the hero’s from their normal routes to take care of it, he couldn’t figure out who was doing it and why. It was a diversion obviously but for what? He wouldn’t have his answer for hours at this rate and he couldn’t help but feel like it would be too late. Plus all this happening while the broadcast was happening? Most of the key players to stop something like this would be watching it.

“Oh dear…” Nezu was a smart animal, he knew that all this could have been prevented, hell there was a high chance that if he had acted differently UA would still be open, the building now empty of students and staff, set to be demolished and the land sold to the highest bidder. Nezu sighed again, he was lost on what to do next, he had to save Eraserhead from his set death, but how?

Eiyuu sighed and started pacing. “You see native, we have been researching, and well… the only thing notable you’ve ever done? Was got two hero students, two children killed. Hell one of them didn’t use his quirk because he couldn’t . You could have given permission, you could still talk, you did talk, but not once did you use your authority to let them use their powers.” Native chuckled. “Why do you two even care…? You don’t like heroes.”

Akuyaku froze, and Eiyuu's mask went blank. “Are… are you kidding me? We care because you were the only hero in that alleyway that night.” Native openly laughed at that. “Really now? Then why did-” Akuyaku sighed at the back of the room, slamming his book closed. “-stain call the purple hair one a ‘true hero’?” Akuyaku walked up next to his brother, a snarl on his mask.

“ Stain was a killer, who held a quirkist piece of shit to the highest degree and killed anyone that didn’t live up to him as a ‘false hero’ so literally everyone could land in that category. You do interviews and talk about your products while being a hero? Well stain is likely to kill you.”

Akuyaku waved his hands. “Or better yet, you wanna be paid to help your fucking family and Continue living? Well that’s too bad because if you don’t donate every penny you're a fake.” Akuyaku chuckled. “But don’t tell anyone that you donated any of your money because then you just did it for fame! But if you don’t tell people you donated then you're a heartless monster that deserves to be killed. You see what I mean? You can’t win! Stain will find any reason to kill you.”

Akuyaku shook his head. “Society has become complacent and just sitting around and letting crimes happen because ‘a hero will come save us’! You see a child on the street covered in blood and clearly afraid? ‘oh don't worry about it, a hero will go help them.’ Or better yet: you see a kid covered in bruises and burns. You can clearly see that they're being abused and guess what ‘oh don't worry the heroes will call the police. the heroes will come save them, the heroes will fix the problems!’ Heroes this hero that. I'm tired of it.”

Akuyaku tilted his head back in laughter. “We all have means of helping people and yet we refuse to. Why? Why did Society become like this? What went wrong? oh yeah the symbol of peace decided to stomp around and instead of still telling people to you know just give an act of kindness he said ‘don't worry about it the heroes will help the heroes are here to protect you’ when everyone has the Ability to help someone in need.”

Akuyaku was laughing but it was bitter and cold. “Have you ever wondered why so many villains exist? You ever wonder why so many people steal or beg for food or money? Have you ever truly looked at those people? Why do we as people just walk by them? Scoff and say ‘get a job’? Have you ever questioned that…? Mister Native.” Eiyuu tilted his head before sighing. “Aku as always… has a point, why did it take two children not heroes for you all to work together to stop a dangerous Individual? Why did it take their deaths for you to start looking at the people asking for money? for work? For food?”

Native’s eyebrow twitched. “What.” Eiyuu giggled. “There’s those anger issues… such a short temper… is a wonder why Mockingbird tried to save you at all… ah, I guess… because you reminded him of himself.” Native flinched at Hitoshi’s hero name. “Oh and poor mini ingenium… blinded by grief… Can you believe it? A hero hopeful… blinded by their need for revenge, I can’t blame him… he was only what… 15? That’s pretty young to have your whole world change…” Eiyuu’s mask had a thoughtful face on it.

“After All… If my brother who was a hero suddenly lost his ability to be one after being one for all the time I could remember? I think… that would destroy me, the person I thought was invincible nearly dying? I’d want revenge too. In fact, I think most people would, so it’s anybody's guess why his home room teacher let him go any where near Hosu while the Hero killer was still there.” Eiyuu tilted his head. “But… then again… it’s a mystery why you didn’t warn him about Paralysis… So tell me Native… why didn’t you warn him?” Native looked insanely scared of Eiyuu, and the masked teen started giggling. “Oh come on now… did you really think Aku was the scary one? No… you’d better hope you get Aku as your host.”

Eiyuu leaned down into the disgraced hero’s face, fear shot though Natives whole body, the mask was dark only the distinct glow of toxic green eyes greeted him, those eyes promised pain. “Well? We’re waiting…” Native completely froze, he messed up, he should have run or jumped off a building after he found out about his death, he should have escaped when he had the chance.

“I… I didn’t…” those eyes stared at him intently, only to disappear as Eiyuu stood up straight. “Oh…? It seems there’s chaos brewing in Japan tonight… well, not our problem there's no way for it to disturb us, now where were we?” Eiyuu’s masked face turned back to Native, the hero despite not being tied up couldn’t move. “Tick tock… mister Native… I’m getting impatient.” Native’s overwhelming fear was debilitating, but he couldn’t help when his eyes moved over to Akuyaku, the other masked teen writing in his book. Eiyuu’s masked face took up Natives' vision once again.

“Stop looking at him, he’s busy. Answer the question, why didn’t you tell him.” Native took a shaky breath. “I didn’t… I didn’t care… if he lived or died… I was hoping… that if he was paralyzed that I could move…” Eiyuu hummed his mask changing between so many emotions Native couldn’t help but realize that Eiyuu and Akuyaku masks don’t necessarily show their real emotions. “So.. you were being selfish and hoping to leave a child to die in your place?” Native didn’t say anything, he didn't even move. “Wow… and people say I’m a monster… but I’d never do that.”

Native couldn’t help but notice that even if he had killed himself before this, he still would have suffered for his deeds. “I’m not-” Eiyuu looked at him dead on once again, and native felt goosebumps spread across his entire body. This monster was dangerous, and that kicked in his flight of fight sense, and he ran. He ran like hell. He didn’t make it very far before dropping through a portal and being bound to the chair he was sitting on. Native had never felt so much fear in his entire life, and he was a pro hero god damn it. One that was there for Stains final declare before he was caught by All Might himself.

He’s felt fear, but this? This wasn’t fear, this was Terror true bone deep Terror, and if Native wasn’t being held down by chains he might've ran and never stopped. “Ha…” Eiyuu returned to look directly at a camera. “This dear viewers! Is a pro hero, one that was in the top 20, can you believe it? He let two children die to get anyway and he still hasn’t stopped running… Well, enough of that, Native is in the top 20 yes, but… next to nothing is known about him so he doesn't have a personalized wheel, instead he gets my one general wheel.”

Eiyuu clasped his hands together and a wheel fell down from the ceiling, “the random wheel! The wheel is randomized with four different deaths each night it comes out, tonight's four options are… Drowning, Stabbing, Shooting, and hanging! So wheel spin spin spin, how is our poor victim dying tonight?” The wheel spun and spun, each time it passed by stabbing Native felt his gut cramping it started to slow, it was almost at shooting. ‘Please… please whatever gods out there… land on shooting..’

But it seemed like native had not been in lady luck's favor that day, because the wheel stopped just before shooting, just barely on stabbing. The fanfare played and confetti shot up into the air. But Native felt his world crash and burn. “No… not again… I can’t…” Eiyuu started giggling and it soon developed into full blown manic laughter.  “Oh my! Lady Luck must hate you huh? There are so many things that I could stab you with…” Eiyuu trailed off, walking over to an inconspicuous wall hitting a hidden button.

The wall opened showing a wall filled with guns, and native paled. Eiyuu turned the dial. The wall of guns turned into a wall of different knives and swords, Native’s eyes couldn’t leave the serrated katana, it looked just like Stain’s. His breath came out in short bursts as Eiyuu picked it up. “But it’d only be fitting… to use this one right? This puppy… was designed after stain’s just in case, I’d get to stab you or the manic himself, just my luck… that I’d get to stab you huh?” Native had never so hard to get out of chains, all he succeeded in doing was knocking over his chair.

“Hm… I would look away if you can’t handle blood dear viewers…” Eiyuu walked over to the fallen hero calmly. “Let’s see…” native felt the blade enter his shoulder, entirely going through the bone. The scream that left him was loud, but Eiyuu’s mask turned into a manic grin, and native knew… that was the grin on the boy's face for real. “one more when it hurts the most~” Native felt the sword enter his other shoulder. “Ha ha!” Native couldn’t move his arms, the pain made it so he couldn’t move anything, it was the same as that night… Except this time, there were no students to save him. He was going to die and it was his fault.

Eiyuu removed the blade from Natives shoulder and he screamed at the pain. “Hm… Abdomen or heart, what a choice, what a decision…” Eiyuu watched as Native twitched in pain. “Ah… abdomen it is!~” *shlick* the sound was sickening. “Ha ha! Oh that’s a fun noise…” Native felt the pain that he wished to forget greet him again. “Oh… I wonder what will happen if I do this…” Native screamed out when the katana in his gut twisted blood raised up his throat, and his screaming never stopped. “Huh…”

Eiyuu pulled the katana out at an angle native felt the blade tear though his skin and muscle. “Ahhrg!” it hurt, it was painful, he wanted it to stop. “Pl-please…” his voice was raspy. He could taste the blood on his tongue, “Please… just kill me…” Eiyuu swung the katana in the air and Native could feel his blood hit his face. “Kill you? Are you asking… for a quick death?” Native rasped out another breath. “Ye-yes… Please…” Eiyuu stared down at native with cold toxic green eyes. “...” Eiyuu crouched down next to Native. “No.” He raised the katana and struck it into Natives leg, twisting it as it went in. “ARGHHH!” Eiyuu giggled before pulling the blade out and doing the same for the other leg.

“Oh wow… I'm surprised you're still alive…” Native was breathing hard and each breath made the pain in his abdomen worse. “Please… please just kill me… please!” Eiyuu giggled and stood up and walked away. “No, no please! Please!” Each breath and each word made the pain worse. “Well… that was particularly cruel Yuu…” Eiyuu giggled and put the katana back. “Eh… I wanted it to last…”

The world felt sick to their stomachs, these teens couldn’t be human, you can’t just torture someone like that and walk away laughing, you aren’t human if you do something so horrible and laugh it off, these two were worse than villains, they were worse than demons . They were truly monsters. The world feared for their lives, they feared for their safety. Because even if they said they don’t attack innocents, how true was that? They had no reason to tell the truth.

“Hm… well… as I said before, me and my brother failed to find anything on Native, so we don’t have any information on this… hm…” Akuyaku sighed and looked over to the still alive Native. “Parasite… yes parasites is The perfect way to describe hero Society… Heh… You know interestingly that's how Heroes describe villains, parasites to society… but aren't they the ones that start all of this?” Akuyaku paused, taking a deep breath.

“I mean it's not villains or Petty criminals that go out for the cameras originally, really when it comes to villains only the huge ones like… let's say the league of villains ever really cared about media coverage. hell even Stain whose message spread most widely had no intention of the media framing the heroes he took out as good people. because in his eyes and truthfully for most of them they weren't good people. and yet every single person he ever killed was shown up to be a martyr. Why is that?”

Akuyaku picked at his fingernails. “I mean just earlier we said that havoc is being raked upon Japan tonight and as far as I'm aware it's still going on, our staff backstage has yet to say that it has ended. and clearly at this point we all know that this is a cover for something and yet who's to say that something hasn't already happened? Why did they choose now of all times while our show was running?” Akuyaku hummed with a head tilt.

“Could it be because no one is out and about covering news while this is happening? Because if those covering the news aren't out then why would the heroes be? Why would Heroes ever stop someone if they're not getting something from it? because that is how Society works today… you see a hurt child you leave it to the heroes but if there are no cameras the heroes don't care. Have you ever wondered what creates a villain? ‘no’ right? ‘Villains are born that way, they aren’t created.’ that's the way you think isn't it?” Akuyaku sighed with a hand on his hip.

“That's thinking is so flawed there's no way for me to actually explain how far from the truth that is. villains are not born that way, a quirk doesn't make someone necessarily villainous or heroic. A quirk is just a tool, one that 20% of the population is born without and somehow that makes them lesser. but what I don't understand is how does that make them less exactly? because they don't have some stupid superpower?”

“All that really means is that they’re at an advantage if you think about it, after all people with superpowers of course have disadvantages to that power. They can't use certain support gear or they can't use the power without support gear but someone without it they don't have the disadvantage. they can use support gear whenever they want, that's for gear that could imitate others powers without the limits. and suddenly the quirkless are the most powerful beings on the planet, ever think about it like that?” Akuyaku turned fully to the camera.

“Of course you haven't thought about it like that. Because someone without a power to you is unevolved, that's how you think about them less. not with the same advantages, a… hm… Liability on the field, any field really. it doesn't matter to you, it could be the best at what they do, and you would still discount them all because they didn't have some stupid power… or the opposite Spectrum, someone who has an insanely powerful quirk that you see villainous and suddenly they're trapped in a box as well. same goes for Heroic quirks in your eyes actually…”

Akuyaku snapped his fingers and they were on the same chair set, this time in front of a chalkboard. “Let's see, here we have four boxes, each  box has a label on top of it, and a set of quirks inside of it. the boxes are ordered from most important in Society to least important… The order goes like this: Heroes, civilians, villains, quirkless. Now of course the quirks described in these boxes are not always perfect, because while something like let's say explosions coming out of your hands would be described as ‘heroic’ it could also land you as a villain.”

Akuyaku tilted his head to his brother. “Isn't that just so interesting? Someone could get praised for years about how their quirk is heroic and one simple mistake could turn them into a villain… why is that? Is it just because that's how Society works or maybe… is it because the system that we judge people with is flawed fundamentally in the first place?” Eiyuu tilted his head as well, looking at the chalkboard. “I think I see what you mean Aku… you've written the same words over and over again in each of these boxes, can you explain why?”

Akuyaku's mask turned to a smile. “Of course! In each of these boxes there are the types of quirks in them, Emitter type, Mutation type, Mental type. Of course all of these have things that are very specific in each of the different classifications, but as you can see all of these things are in all four boxes. But why is that? if a very specific type of quirk makes someone villainous and someone else heroic, how come all four boxes have the same quirk types in them?”

Akuyaku wrote a question on the board. “In the hypothetical situation there has to be a clear difference in each of the types listed in each box, well I suppose except for the fourth box which is actually more what the lack of said quirk is… because in order to be in the fourth box you can't have a quirk at all. But you see, why do we hold these powers to such a high degree? we can't even say it's because that's how the world has always been because these Powers have only been around for about 256 years?”

Akuyaku’s mask had a frown. “But then again when we think about what happened when these Powers first appeared it was actually the exact opposite of what's happening today. The quirkless were the more respected they were the humans. We're the norm… So within those 256 years, what changed? well I can tell you what changed. Everyone started getting a power and as time went on less and less people were born without a power and in today's society 80% of the population has a power.” Akuyaku wrote that down on the board in a pie chart.

“But that's the world as a whole, what about just here in Japan where we're recording from… what's the percentage like here? the percentage of Japan power to powerless…  is 98% to 2%. 98% of Japan's population has a power… 2% are powerless, and most of that 2% is the older generation. There's about 0.10% Of a child being born without a power. and thinking about the most recent example that we have currently, back then his chances of being born without a power were 0.20% . the chances of him existing were so low.”

Akuyaku had three pie charts. “I suppose you could say he pulled the short end of the stick, now I don't doubt that there are more quirkless people being born today, and I don't think those people are useless either. I think they can do whatever they put their mind to. if they live long enough, and that is a big if. Because you see your viewers the percentage of quirkless people who make it to adulthood… is a whopping 4%, hell the percentage of people who die before the age of 16 with when they don't have a power is 92%, and of that 92% the percent of those deaths being suicide? is 70%, the other 30% of that is hate crimes mostly sometimes it's just murdered but usually those are you know because they are without a power.”

Akuyaku sighed. “Think about that for a moment, literal children are being killed because of hate crimes for something they can't even control. Why is that? What makes them so much less compared to the other people? What makes it okay for a bunch of students to gang up on one kid and Bully him Mercilessly, put spider lilies on his desk and tell him to kill himself over and over again without having any repercussions?” Akuyaku took a deep breath, letting his anger fade briefly.

“Kami, that is not the point of this broadcast. We might have one later that is entirely about how people are treated due to what powers they are or are not born with. The point here is that what's the difference between all these different powers? and the answer? Well the answer is: there isn't a difference, it's mentality.” Akuyaku stretched his hoodie rising slightly to show the bottom of the shirt he was wearing under it.

“We think of quirks as guides to how we should treat people, and that’s not right, after all, you shouldn't judge a book by its cover.” Akuyaku tilted his head. “Well… it looks like tonight's chaos in Japan is over… whoever was doing was getting bored I guess…” the truth was an easy one to tell, because they were getting bored, no heroes showed up, even after an hour of chaos. “Well, we do need to wrap this up soon, we do need sleep, after all there's a moment where a monster is resting right?”

Eiyuu sat in a chair near the chalkboard and pulled out his phone. “Mmm no we’ve got to wrap this up now, Aku… ‘dinners’ done and they will be very sad if we miss it.” Akuyaku sighed and snapped his fingers. They were back on the normal set. “Well, I would love to continue this but we need to go, if you’ve got questions  go to: nosaigoquestions.com, we will answer them, at some point. Bye!~ hope you enjoyed the show!” and with a bow the lights and cameras shut off. The studio was quiet and (Mostly) empty once again. “Let’s get home Sekai…”

Izuku sighed and left the base after eating some snacks and making sure Eri went to bed. “Shoto…” Shoto looked up at Izuku as he sat next to him, watching as the flaming piece of garbage burned down buildings in anger. “Are your other siblings safe?” Shoto shrugged and he was clearly distressed. “Can we… Can we go check?” Izuku smiled. “Of course we can Sho… where do they live?” Shoto smiled before Izuku had to drop them both through a portal. “Fucking-”

Izuku felt his stomach flip as his body was righted in the air. “Shit… Shoto, are you okay?” Shoto nodded but he was cradling an arm. Izuku grimaced and summoned his ears and tail. “It’s okay Shoto… he doesn't know… he thinks you're still dead… you're safe… I promise…” Shoto’s cloudy eyes locked onto Izuku. “Why are we… falling through the air…?” Izuku laughed. “I didn’t know where to open the other portal, and while I can stay between portals you can’t. Now who’s closer?”

Shoto grabbed Izuku’s arm pulling them through one of his own portals. “‘Yumi still lives in his house… wanna help me trash it?” Izuku smiled as his feet touched the ground outside of Endervor's estate. “Sure! Let me just grab someone really quick…” Izuku popped his head through a portal into the base. “Hey Rei? Is there anything left at his estate other than your daughter that you want?”

Rei smiled kindly. “No, but if you could bring Fuyumi here that would be lovely…” Dabi(Or should he be called Touya?) stood up. “So what are we doing boss?” Izuku smiled. “Saving your sister and destroying his house, with a pretty little ransom note left in its wake. Of course if he does pay he won’t be getting Fuyumi, Natsuo, Rei, you, or Shoto back. But More money is always helpful. So you coming?” Dabi shooed Izuku back through the portal and stepped through himself.

“Let’s get to destroying this place…” Shoto stood up from where he was sitting on the grass. “I call the training room… I want to watch it burn…” Izuku shrugged. “I’m going to go steal Endervor’s paperwork… hopefully I’ll find the documents that state Rei’s… eh… Price her parent’s placed on her.” Shoto nodded, having already started heading for the house. Dabi looked over to Izuku. “So boss… I noticed my flames don’t burn me anymore… what’d you do?” Izuku gave a lopsided smile. “I fixed it. That’s all… also try lowering the temperature of your flames, I have a feeling they're supposed to be more like Ice than fire.”

As his young boss(very young the same age as his youngest brother-) walked away Touya sighed. “Fucking… fine, I’ll go get ‘Yumi…” Touya walked to the front door taking his bosses advice and freezing the doorknob off with his flames. “Huh… ‘Yumi, I'm home!” Fuymi looked at Touya confused. “I’m sorry… who are you…?” Touya raised an eyebrow. “Oh shit. Uh… one sec… IZUKU !” The very upset 16 year old appeared and glared. “What.” Touya nodded to his sister who was still standing there confused.

“Oh. oh she dosen’t… fuck… um… one sec…” Izuku did some weird glowy shit with his hands and Touya felt his skin and wasn’t that a weird thought. “Oh sweet… but uh… my villain identity?” Izuku waved his hand. “You’ll all be getting upgraded gear so you’ll be completely covered anyway, now if you need anything else, just use the chat, these walls are pretty thick.” Touya nodded. “Oh! Wait, Izuku! My name’s Touya… Dabi’s just the villain's name, okay?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah okay, talk in a few Touya.”

Fuyumi finally broke out of whatever mind prison she was stuck in and flung herself at him. “Touya you absolute idiot!” Touya chuckled as his Twin squeezed him tightly. “I know… I’m sorry sis, I really am, I lost sight of what and who mattered most… I got so angry at him and… and I was going to take it out on little Shoto… my little peppermint…” Fuyumi shoved her face into his chest. “I’m sorry Touya… but Shoto’s…” Touya wrapped his arms around Fuyumi. “Dead I know… but my boss, the kid that just healed me, has… some special powers, so Shoto’s fine, I’m pretty sure he’s burning down the training room as we speak.”

As Touya finished his sentence the smell of burning filled the house. “Oh that’s not good… ‘Yumi go stand outside, Shoto has sped this mission up a lot faster than I thought he would! Is there anything I need to grab from your room?” Fuyumi stood up. “My- my papers! And any of my clothes you could save…” Touya smiled. “Sure! Wait outside, I’ll be there soon.”

****

Izuku was so close to burning down Endorver’s house. Because his papers were a goddamn mess and he can’t find the ones he needs! “There are so many lawsuit papers…” Izuku threw the folder across the room. “Maybe I’m looking in the wrong place… if I were a flaming piece of garbage trying to hide that I brought and pretty much raped a barely legal adult after forcing her to marry me where would I keep the papers…” Izuku’s tail bristled in annoyance.

“...” Izuku looked at the only photo of Rei that was in this house. “Bingo.” taking apart the frame of the picture revealed countless papers, all five children's birth certificates. The marriage certificate, the payment document for buying Rei, all of it was here. “Wait… what…? Five kids? Todoroki Hīsu …? Todoroki Natsuo… Tosoroki Shoto… Todoroki Fuyumi… Todoroki Touya… something smells fishy here… what did you do Endeavor? Who is this missing kid and why doesn't Shoto remember a twin? His own twin for that matter…” 

Izuku’s eyes landed on Endeavor’s computer. “Time to steal some files…” Izuku pocketed the birth certificates and the contract with ‘Enji’ written on it in clear Kanji. “Let’s see… I guess I’ll just back all this up on a harddrive for Denks… he’ll have fun cracking this one…” Izuku pulled all the files and left behind a virus opening all of ‘Enji’s’ things letting it infect all of them. “Good luck with this fucker… I’ll find ‘Hīsu’ and save them from whatever hell you’ve enacted on them…”

Izuku was tempted to start a fire when the distinct smell of burning entered the house. “Shit… Shoto that was really fast…” Izuku sighed and shifted the papers in his hoodie pocket making sure they would be safe. “I should go help Shoto and Touya get any items for this place and get out…” with a plan formed he raced out the room, a small purple fire starting in the middle of the room.

“Hey shoto! What do you want from your old room?” Shoto came down the hall calmly. “My conspiracy notebooks and board… that’s it. Nothing else in this house is mine.” Izuku nodded. “Oh! Does Touya still have stuff here?” Shoto tilted his head. “If he does… it’d be in his old room… Endeavor banned all of us from going into it. Same with mothers room…” Izuku perked up at the new information. “He didn’t force Rei to sleep in the same room as him? That’s good…” 

Shoto shook his head. “He always complained about how cold she was… but, I found comfort in the cold.” Izuku snorted at that. “You really are Elsa huh?” Shoto nodded after a moment. “Eri-chan showed me that I needed to let it go, after all the cold never has and never will bother me.” Izuku’s tail twitched as he laughed. “Yeah okay… let’s go get all the stuff so that I can make the ransom note and we can go get your brother.” Shoto nodded and show’d Izuku the boarded off rooms and walked down a different hall. “I’m sure my old room is boarded off as well… I’ll call if I need help.”

Izuku shrugged and kicked down the first door, coughing at the dust mixing with the smoke. “I’m so happy about breath right now…” Izuku peaked into the room, finding it bare. “Huh… so this is Natsuo’s room then… why is it boarded off though… he’s not dead-” Touya rounded the corner. “Because if we weren’t Peppermint we were dead to him. The moment Natsuo moved out to save himself he was a living ghost.” Izuku frowned and clenched his fists. “That’s fucked up… Touya, how many siblings do you have?”

Touya tilted his head while freezing the wood in front of him. “There are four children including myself, I’m the eldest, but Fuyumi is my twin. Shoto is the youngest. But you know all this, so why are you asking?” Touya pushed open his old door, finding the room dusty but the exact same he left it. “Did you find something boss?” Izuku frowned and shook his head after a moment. “Maybe… but I need to check with Rei first… so what did you want from here?” Touya walked over to his old closet.

“Just the presents I didn’t get to give to my siblings… you should go help Shoto… I’ll be fine.” Izuku nodded and left for Shoto’s room. “Sho~ how’s this- what…? Happened here…” Izuku looked at the burnt walls of Shoto’s old room. “Enji happened here… I never said where I died, did I?” Izuku shook his head. “It was in here… Enji has a hard time burning me… so while this entire house is fire and Ice proofed… if he was able to kill me with burning… This is how he did it. All the stuff I want is in the closet… it’s untouched.”

Izuku nodded and opened the closet. “Wait… your longest conspiracy was that Hitoshi was Eraserheads biological son?” Shoto nodded. “Yes… while I know that’s not true now, it was a good theory.” Izuku blinked rapidly. “Who did you think was his mom?” Shoto dragged the board out. “It was between Miss Joke and Midnight.” Izuku nodded. “When we get home we’ll talk about how both of them are illogical choices.” Shoto nodded and opened a portal to his room. “I’m sure it will be a fun debate.” Izuku nodded and picked up Shoto’s notebooks, slightly flushing at how similar they looked to his hero notebooks.

“... we should finish up here. Endeavor could come back any minute… and we do have one more stop tonight.” Shoto nodded and held out his hands for his conspiracy notebooks, Izuku handed them over and left the room. “Hm… wait… there’s green smoke mixing with the normal smoke…?” Izuku’s tail twitched before curling around his midriff. “Oh… shit I started a fire with fox fire didn’t I? Wait, how can I even use it… I only have one… tail…” Izuku looked down at his tail. “Right?” Izuku shook his head, his ears flattening against his head. “It’s not important right now… time to make a ransom note… but who’s mask should I use… Sekai needs to stay dead for a while longer… and Akuyaku wouldn’t kidnap an innocent… hm… Nisemono it is…”

Izuku led Shoto to the front of the house waving to Fuyumi and Touya. “Hey! Okay so… let’s see… Nisemono’s mask is a little weird to draw but I’ll make due… speaking of… I need more information on my next target…” Izuku continued drawing on the ground. “Perfect… now just to make sure he’ll see it…” Izuku sighed and took off his glove. “Glowing moss… works just fine.” Izuku was tempted to use Poisonous luminous mushrooms, but decided against it.

Izuku nodded at the mask and turned to Fuyumi. “How much would the flaming piece of trash pay to get you back?” Fuyumi flinched at the name then seemed to  remember something. “At most… 14486400 yen…” Izuku frowned. “That little… that’s not even pocket change… what about you Shoto?” Shoto tilted his head. “If he still thinks of me the same as he did back then… 1000000000000 at the least… at max… all he has in his bank account.” Izuku nodded and crutched back down. “We have your whole family… all of them. If you want them back, pay us… half of the money in your bank account…”

Izuku continued writing the ransom note and the moss grew to light up his words. “And don’t try to cheat us out of money… we know how much you have…” Izuku nodded to himself before standing up. “That should be good. Now… let’s get you guys home yeah?” Izuku opened a portal watching as Fuyumi followed after Touya after the newly healed man stepped through the portal himself. “Hello~ we’re back! Now I need to go clean up a fake body and get Natsuo… not in that order. Shoto, can you take your family to your building?” Shoto nodded before slipping Izuku a note. Izuku read the note quickly. “Okay, yeah I can do that too…”

Natsuo was having a normal night, finishing a project and hearing his dorm mates screams as they watched that… deranged show that those twins run. The screaming had stopped around half an hour ago and one of his dorm mates had rushed in to tell him about it after the fact. That was around 15 minutes ago, and since then he’s been finishing a project. “Knock knock… Can I come in?” Natsuo froze. “How did you…” Natsuo turned in his chair to look at the fox kid chilling on his windowsill.

“Who are you…” the kid gave a grin. “Just a passing fox… I’m here to offer you something… you can refuse, but I will say this, if you do there's a high chance your flaming abuser will swing by.” Natsuo felt his world crash and burned. “What’s the offer?” the kid smiled a toothy grin. “Come stay with your family! We’re protecting them… all of them, even the two that ‘passed’ of course… there's a ransom note, not that we’ll be giving you back, at least not until he’s dead.” Natsuo frowned. “But… my school work?” The kid blinked and looked at his current project. “Ah… give me a moment…” the kid pulled out his phone and sent a text, getting one back just as fast.

“Congrats Natsuo, you are on break for the next 2 months, after all the ‘’HPSC’’ just put out an order for all schools that aren’t hero schools to let you all off… just until they get the dwindling number of heroes under control.” Natsuo felt his mouth part in surprise. “Just who are you kid?” the kid gave a toothy grin. “As I said… just a passing fox.”

Chapter Text

Izuku’s tail swished back and forth as Natsuo looked at him dumbfounded. “I meant your name, kid.” Izuku chuckled. “Oh I know… just having a little fun, my uh… quirk makes me love mischief that’s all… My name's Tenshi Izuku, I’m your brother’s friend… but you can call me Izuku if you’d like.” Natsuo nodded. “Okay. so… to my family?” Izuku held out a hand. “Yeah sure… let’s go!” Natsuo took Izuku’s hand falling through the portal with him. “Oh good, you're all here! Well, here he is… I’m going to go take care of that body now… oh and Rei?” Rei looked up. “I have to talk to you later so come by my building in about half an hour please!” Rei nodded and turned back to her children.

Izuku dropped into Rei’s old room and looked around the semi-destroyed room. “Where is… ah, here it is…” Izuku crouched down next to the ‘dead’ Rei. “well… it’s a perfect replica… well other than the slit neck. Well, you're no longer needed… sorry…” Izuku disintegrated the copy with a frown. “That felt so wrong…” Looking around making sure he had nothing else to do, Izuku stood up. “This was fun and all but I have one more thing to do tonight…” Izuku stepped through a portal leaving behind a mask made of glowing moss. Nisemono’s mask.

(oh by the way this is Nisemono’s mask)

Izuku sighed and activated a few quirks to hide his face, his ‘Nisemono’ mask on the side of his head. Walking into the HPSC home office was insanely easy, and he wasn’t noticeable by humans, only the cameras would pick him up, and even then until he deactivated his powers no humans looking at them would notice him. Even at nearly 1 A.M, the office was still bustling with energy. Izuku danced around the people around, but he still couldn’t touch them.

‘Let’s see… oh, sweet.’ Izuku slid over the countertop to get to the other side. ‘That door is wide open… would it go to her office?’ Izuku walked up to the door and looked at it closely. ‘Motion sensors… that’s fine, EMP quirk easy.’ Izuku focused and turned on the quirk making it so that the devices that he wanted to stop working stopped working. ‘Perfect…’ Izuku climbed the staircase up.

‘So it does come up here… good.’ Izuku walked to the door to the end of the hallway pressing his ear against it. “Mara! We need a plan… the heroes while plentiful, a concerning number of the top 100 have either quit or gone almost entirely silent!” ‘Mara’ seemed to move papers around. “I know… I’ll figure something out, madam president.” Izuku shrugged and ‘walked’ through the door. That is to say, he walked in the door’s shadow.

Izuku walked right past the fuming president and bugged her computer. He would take files but as long as she was still in here he didn’t want to risk it. “Mara, remind me again how long Hīsu has been in the young heroes program?” Izuku froze, ‘Hīsu?’ Todoroki Hīsu? He needed to hear this. “15, nearly 16 years. Since her birth.” Izuku’s eyes widened. “And has Enji made any requests to see her?” Mare typed something on his computer. “No, none, after he signed her away he never asked about her again, he even asked our memory specialist to get rid of Mrs. Todoroki’s memories of her.”

Izuku glared at the president and vice president of the HPSC, they brought a child and helped erase the mothers' memories and are no doubt now abusing said child. ‘Damn it…’ Madam President started walking back to her desk so Izuku walked carefully out of her way. “Mara, what are the chances of those twins going after Endeavor next?” Izuku rolled his eyes, they weren't going after the flaming piece of trash next. He had a shit ton of setup.

Mara closed his eyes and frowned. “Not sure… their to… unpredictable, so no idea…” Izuku raised an eyebrow, that was interesting. Someone knocked on the door “Ms. Fuhai…?” Madam President froze. Mara stood up and rushed to the door. The very tired-looking man pulled the door open swiftly. “Damī, you idiot! Don’t say madam president's real name!” Izuku grinned. ‘Too late now…’ Madam President sighed.

“It’s fine Mara, I would know if we were being spied on… after all, it’s a vital part of my quirk.” Izuku perked up at that. Store that bit of info in the back of his head. “What did you need, Damī?” ‘Damī’ bowed their head. “Please call me by my first name ma’am… I hate my last name…” ‘fuhai’ raised an eyebrow. “Are we close, Damī? Because if not, why would I call you Subarashī?” ‘Subarashī’ flinched. “I’m sorry ma’am… I’m just here to say that Endervor’s house was burned down by blue and purple fire and there was a ransom note… both there and at each place of his family's residences…”

Madam President flinched before frowning. “Do you have a picture of the notes?” ‘Subarashī’ handed them over quickly. “Hm… it’s definitely one of Sekai’s masks but not one we’ve seen before…” She handed the photos to Mara and he looked closely at them. “It’s a Kitsune mask… each mask design has some sort of symbolism so far… I’m not sure why Kitsune is this one… I’ll run the numbers and see if I can figure it out…” Izuku held in his sigh, they’d never figure it out, and he almost felt bad for them.

“It’s interesting that this new mask, which we’ll nickname ‘kit’ for now… anyway, it’s interesting that they can use purple fire… hottest fire while still being visible… and depending on how long they’ve been in this group that’s who burned down that one house…” Izuku felt disgust overtaking his body. Only his family could call him ‘Kit’; these people weren’t part of his family. They actively hurt/are hurting his family.

Izuku held back his growl, his tail tightening around his midriff. “Hm… Mara put it on the list, for now, let’s get back to the twin thing.” Mara nodded, opening up a document with pictures and names of all his different ‘masks’; it made Izuku want to laugh with how few they had. Izuku shook his head and continued placing bugs around the room in hard-to-find places. After he was done he crouched down in the middle of the room brushing his ungloved hand against it. ‘I’ve got five minutes to get out’

Izuku nodded to himself and walked back through the door’s shadow. Heading down the steps placing a few drawings of Nisemono’s mask along with the name on it. It was just as easy to leave as it was to enter. As soon as he was outside he turned off his concealing quirks, his ears and tail wouldn’t be visible to anyone but him and other kitsune. his Nisemono mask was firmly on his face. With the swipe of his hand against the ground a new message appeared with his mask. ‘Can you find all my masks? There are 28 of them in your building, good luck. :)’

Izuku dropped through a portal and landed on the couch just as Rei walked in. “you wanted to talk?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… so when I was looking for this…” Izuku pulled out the contract Enji signed to buy Rei. “I found these…” Izuku handed Rei the birth certificates. “I… I don’t remember… a fifth child… and why isn’t… their sex listed?” Izuku shrugged. “No idea about that last part as for why you don’t remember them, that would be the flaming piece of garbage and the HPSC’s doing, turns out he sold them off to the HPSC and had your memories erased.”

Izuku thought about Touya’s answer as well as what ‘Mara’ said about it. “I think he did it as soon as they were born… maybe even before that.” Rai looked at the birth certificates with a frown. “I would like to meet my last child…” Izuku nodded. “Yeah, hopefully, I can figure out where they are and I can save them… I promise I’ll do everything in my power to save them Rei, you have my word.” Rei smiled softly. “Thank you…” Izuku smiled. “Anything for family… Now you should go to bed, it's pretty late.” Rei nodded and stood up. “You should get to bed too.” Izuku nodded, he would stop by Denki’s building first but he’d head to bed soon.

Izuku’s throat was a bit dry so he headed for the kitchen first only to find Inko and Nao… flirting? “Nao… are you flirting with my mom…?” Inko looked away, face flushed with embarrassment. “Why yes Izuku I am, do you have a problem with that?” Izuku shrugged and grabbed a water bottle. “As long as she’s happy I don’t care, break her heart and you’ll regret it.” Inko sputtered before turning to Izuku, very embarrassed. “Izuku!” Izuku smirked waving and leaving. Walking out the back door since it was closer to Denki’s house anyway.

Izuku knocked on the door and Denki answered immediately. “What’s up?” Izuku gave a smile and handed over the hard drive. “Just a present… it’s got all the shit from Endeavor's computer, also one of your special bugs is on the HPSC’s president's computer. And her phone… and every other device I could get one on.” Denki took the hard drive before putting a hand over his heart. “Ah, the man of my dreams…” Izuku snorted. “Talk to you later Denks…” Denki waved goodbye as Izuku walked off.

Izuku’s ears twitched. “I don’t get it… I shouldn’t be able to use Fox fire until I have three tails and even then most wouldn’t… why can I use it?” his tail flicked a single tail. Every time he tried to use the fire again, Shoto's or Touya’s flames would answer his call. “I can’t use them a second time either…” Izuku sighed, frustrated. “Damn it…” Izuku’s Tail wrapped around his arm in a ‘sorry’ sense. “I don’t have a trickster… I know I don’t but… are you my trickster?” His tail unwrapped itself from his arm before giving a ‘no’ sign. “Then what are you…?” his tail wrapped around his midriff. “You're me… okay…” his tail squeezed reassuringly. “I’m tired… very tired…” 

Izuku stretched as his hair dried out. “Woo… okay… let’s see…” Izuku summoned his book, checking what he needed to do. “Hm… Taking down the HPSC is my main goal right now… but to do that I need to push them to their limits… thus continue the show as planned… we need to ‘disappear’ the top ten plus a few more… personal targets… hm…” a knock sounded at Izuku’s door. “Come on in…” Keigo pushed the door open before flopping onto Izuku’s bed. “What ya up to baby bird?” Izuku hummed before sitting in his desk chair with a spin. “Thinking of what Heroes to take care of and in what order…”

Keigo chipped. “Wait, do you have to kill all of them?” Izuku hummed before turning a page and adding on to Nezu’s page. “Not exactly? If I can get them to retire like the Pussy cats or kidnap- I mean Adopt them into the family like you and Kaina that would still work…” Izuku twirled his pencil in his fingers. “Of course… I need the world to start… distrusting heroes. So the top ten dirty laundry will have to come out… why? Did you have someone you want to live?” Keigo hummed. “Rumi, she was one of the few who knew what the HPSC was doing behind the scenes and wasn’t okay with that.”

Izuku nodded before turning to the bunny hero’s page. “Yeah… I could probably avoid killing her… we might need to pull a bit of ER… Stockholm syndrome? But not that exactly?” Keigo nodded before giggling. “That’s gonna suck for you~” Izuku hummed. “Yeah, but you’ll be helping me so I don’t really care, anyway… Did you need anything else birdy?” Keigo sat up. “Can I go like… explore the city?” Izuku held out a hand. Keigo grabbed on and Izuku took fierce wings briefly. “Whoa… they're not red…” Izuku hummed as the green and white wings appeared. “Let’s hope this goes how I want it to…”

Keigo chirped happily. “Yes… yes, I know it’s fun being a hawk… let’s hope no one questions you…” Izuku walked out of the safety of the hidden base. “Be back within 3 hours please… oh… one more thing take this…” Izuku placed a necklace on the shifted Keigo. “It’s a mask that’s a necklace right now… it will tell me if you're in danger, anyway… have fun…” the red hawk flew off to explore the city. “Ha… let’s go collect some information shall we?” Izuku pulled his hood up, it was a cold day, after all, it was almost winter. 

~~~~~~~

Izuku played with the cats as he waited for his drink. Watching Aizawa was boring but he did have a set routine. “Zashi… doesn't that kid look familiar?” Yamada’s eyes fell on the back of Izuku’s head. ‘Damn you Aizawa… Damn you.’ Izuku’s ears twitched as the off-duty hero walked over to him. “Oh! Hi little listener… are you all alone today?” Izuku’s eyebrow twitched as the cat he was playing with was scared off by the blond hero. “Yeah… My dad is taking care of my Daughter… What do you want Present mic?” Yamada flinched. “Uh… ha… ha?” Izuku rolled his eyes with a twitch of his ears.

“Yeah. ‘ha ha’ very funny, now I’m trying to have a chill day. I'm waiting for my brother’s friend to show up. It’s… well never mind.” Izuku was lying through his teeth, he did kind of hope Rumi would show up to save him from this mess but he doubted it would happen. “Oh… who's your brother…?” Izuku’s eyes swiveled. “We’ve been over this, I haven’t done any crimes, I’m just chilling in a cat cafe waiting for someone. Please for the love of Kami, stop digging for information on me. It’s fucking pointless, if you wanna find out about me so bad why don’t you talk to the wild pussy- holy shit.” Izuku ran out of the cat cafe, Aizawa and Yamada could wait, but Rumi could not.

“W-Wait up! I… I need to talk to you!” Izuku was fast but Rumi was slightly faster at the moment. “Woah… Kid, are you alright?” Izuku panted as the rabbit hero slowed down. “Ha… ha… god your fast… I kinda get why Keigo loved racing you now… geez… sorry, Hi! I’m Tenshi, Tenshi Izuku… I’m Keigo’s-” Izuku expected the kick that connected to his side, didn’t make it hurt any less. “Brother… damn… that hurts a lot… can’t we have a calm fight, Mirko?~” Izuku’s face became clear to the bunny hero for the first time they started talking. “Man… it was so hard to make that illusion… ha… I’m sure using K.T.L.T would have been so~ much easier… but I only have one tail right now… I don’t even know what would count as a ‘huge achievement’... hm… well enough chit-chat, let’s get down to business… shall we?”

Izuku’s Sekai mask appeared in his hands. “After all, I need to go pick up Keigo in… an hour? So… let’s hope it's easy…” Mirko glared at him. “Why am I here.” Izuku whistled while sitting in a chair. “She speaks! Good, good… talking into the void would have been boring… you're here because Keigo-” Mirko glared at him harder. “Call him by his name again and I will kick you into a new year.” Izuku hummed with a playful smile. “Ah… of course… then let’s go with… Hawks, Hawks wanted me not to kill you. So instead we’ll be… well adding you to the family, so you can come willingly like Hawks did or… I can take you by force… your choice, bunny.” Mirko glared at him before trying to kick him. “Ah… well I did try.” Izuku put his mask on, the green circuit lines starting to glow. “Well, let’s play… little bunny.” Sekai tilted his head with a manic giggle escaping him.

Keigo loved watching the people talk and walk around, they were fun conversions as well. “She’s like… obsessed with the stuff… and you know, I love doing stuff with her but I just can’t handle it you know?” Keigo churtaled a laugh. “It’s just… so gross… I don’t understand how she likes V8 so much…” the person’s friend laughed. “Dude! They make energy drinks, drink those instead they taste so much better.” Keigo took to the skies again, the sky was beautiful, he did spot a few heroes he recognized as knowing and not caring, and he made a mental list to give to Izuku later. Keigo was free, truly free to do what he wished when he wished. It was such a nice feeling.

Hitoshi felt like a stalker, but Izuku promised to keep his parents after they were… removed from the hero picture, but pops wouldn’t happen until after two more kills. He was parent-staved, give him a break. “Zashi… that kid was stalking me. Like the whole time I’ve been here.” Dad sounded exhausted. “Well… it’ll be fine, probably… I don’t want to be alone, Sho… are you sure we can’t do anything?” Hitoshi’s heart hurt his parents shouldn’t be this in the dark but they needed to be. He felt so bad. “I’m sure…” Hitoshi watched his parents leave the cat cafe, probably going to look for Izuku; it wouldn’t work since he was already long gone.

Keigo was admittedly not supposed to be doing what he was doing, but seeing a villain that was not supposed to be out of jail? Yeah, he needed to see what was going on. Keigo watched Stain closely, he wasn’t anywhere near the man but he was still wary of him seeing Keigo in the distance. “Damn villains… Damn, fake heroes…” Stain was cursing heroes, that’s it. “Damn Twins making my ideology out to be false…” That pissed Keigo off, his baby brothers were amazing at what they did, and they weren’t wrong. Stains' idea was flawed. Keigo’s wings lifted slightly as he watched the villain. Stain’s eyes locked onto him. “Damn birds…” Stain turned the corner and Keigo left, he was spotted he couldn’t risk getting hurt.

Sekai giggled as Rumi kept missing ‘him’. “Oh wow… you're good at this… not at realizing that this isn’t real… but maybe that’s a testament to my abilities.” Izuku giggled as his mask fell off his face only to show his Akuyaku mask. “Wow… the number three hero- or would you be the number 2 hero? With All might dead? Oh, Rumi… that was a fun game… too bad… I would have loved killing you… ah…” Izuku created another illusion. “Aku. You weren’t hurting our guest were you?” Izuku froze, it was all about acting. “Migite~ I would never-” Izuku’s fingers twitched as the voice sighed. “Akuyaku. Get going, you finished your mission, you can go plan for your next victim.” Izuku bowed and left, taking a breath before starting the next act, he dropped all his concealment before becoming “Izuku” Izuku walked around to Rumi’s door.

“Fucking… Hi, I’m so sorry… our… house guests are quite unkind to heroes, Keigo asked for you to be saved and they took that as kidnapping.” Rumi glared before speaking. “Then let me go.” Izuku made a face. “I would but… I can’t, unfortunately, you need to ‘earn’ your way out Migite controls everything… Keigo will be back soon… sorry that you're stuck here for the foreseeable future, but could I get your measurements? I don’t want you stuck in your hero suit for all this time?” Rumi relaxed. “Did they kidnap you too?”

Izuku chuckled. “They like to call it forced adoption here we’ve all gotten used to it at this point… plus we don’t trust the HPSC here, and they’ve got everyone in their pockets, so even for those of us that can leave it’s better here, they’re pretty nice most of the time, except for… huh no they're all pretty nice to us, most likely since we’re ‘innocents’ anyway measurements?” Rumi rolled her eyes before sighing. “You got some paper?” Izuku pulled out a normal notebook and handed it over. “Here, so I can leave this room?” Izuku nodded since everyone was out in a different building. “Yeah… I wouldn’t try leaving the uh… ‘dome’ I think Akuyaku would come to get you and he likes playing games with you heroes… oh, Keigo’s back, I’ll go give these to Momo…” Izuku left noticing that the Rabbit hero didn’t follow him.

~~~~~~

“And so that’s why we have to act like innocents!” Momo sighed as she finished Rumi’s new clothes. “So act like Akuyaku and the rest aren’t who they are?” Izuku nodded. “Doable. Is that all Izuku?” Izuku grinned. “Has anyone talked to the Pussy Cats recently? I haven’t… recently.”

~~~~~~

Rumi was weirded out by that kid, not only was he too relaxed for all of this, but he sounded like the voice ‘akuyaku’ used to take her, and she didn’t trust him. But for now, she’d play along. “Yes I know… very exciting, you know ever since Migite changed your quirk around you’ve acted a lot more like a bird Kei, did it make your instincts stronger or something?” Keigo responded with a chirp before clearing his throat. “Yeah, it’s nice though… to just be allowed to be a bird, what about you Izuku?” ‘Izuku’ hummed. “Well my quirk never really changed, it’s just it finally unlocked its full capabilities. Or well, as much as it could… I still can’t figure out what a ‘huge achievement’ is…”

‘Izuku’ paused. “Not that it matters much… nothing changed from back then after all… I’m ‘dead’ in the public's eyes.” Rumi chose that moment to come around the corner. “Rumi!” She had an armful of Keigo instantly. “Hello Keigo… what was that about being dead in the public eye?” ‘Izuku’ tilted his head. “Oh, Sekai’s my clone, or… my ‘trickster’? My father killed me and my quirk decided to show itself. I’m Midoriya Izuku, but I prefer Tenshi Izuku, and I’m the technical leader of ‘Shi no meshitsukai’ Akuyaku likes to use my voice while he’s out.” Tenshi smiled, his sharp canines showing themselves. “A clone…?” Tenshi nodded. “Yeah… he’s not the only one my brother… Who uh…? This is going to sound weird. My brother Sekai has no relation to my trickster Sekai, two different entities. He’s made from a piece of my soul that broke off?”

Rumi looked at Tenshi dumbfounded. “What.” A deep echoing sigh filled the room. “She’ll never understand if you say it like that Izuku.” Tenshi shrugged.

“I don’t really care. The only hero I like is Keigo because he’s the only one that helped.” Rumi felt shivers shoot up her spine. “You're not a kid.” Izuku’s eyes looked at her, deep into her soul maybe. “Hehe… I assure you I’m only 16… I’m a child but… I’m not human, but then again… neither are you. In fact… Foxes eat rabbits don’t they?” Keigo made a bird sound. “Chill Kei, I’m not going to eat the bunny in your protection… plus she’s too big for that. Plus she looks pretty tough. I like soft meat better.” Tenshi sighed. “Ah… how boring… Dad, I believe I’ve figured out how to bring back the heroes without putting mine in danger. Simply restrict their souls, until they can be trusted at least.”

Rumi was confused. “Wait… ‘bring them back’? What do you mean?” Tenshi smiled a normal smile. “Well… that's a secret after all you can’t be trusted yet either. Keigo, Rumi’s clothes have been dropped off in the room next to yours, do make sure that she gets settled. Oh and if you can get mom a list of things she can and can’t eat, and if you can Tell Kaina that she’s needed by Akuyaku, no idea what he wants but he said training room.” Keigo detached himself from Rumi and dragged her towards his room.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku sat down in the middle of the training room. “Do you think you can do this?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah… I just need to conquer my inner demons you know? I’m afraid of using your powers… I’m afraid of a lot of things, a lot of things that… are honestly unavoidable. Of course… I’m also afraid of losing to ‘Deku’ because no matter how much I’ve changed… he’s still in here… somewhere.” Kaina walked in. “Is that why you asked for me?” Izuku made a ‘so-so’ motion with his hand. “You're here to make sure that if someone completely resurrects they're afraid, I can take their quirks briefly to make sure they can’t fight back but… I’ll be motionless other than that.” Kaina raised an eyebrow. “Huh?”

Izuku smiled. “Ah… Souls are kinda of my thing Quirks are part of the soul, I’m just trying to summon them here and er… ‘trap’ them? The point is… I’m plenty powerful but I’m fucking with my soul doing this, dad’s blessings get… finicky when my soul is under stress or damaged, I could die if they attack me.” Kaina flinched at that. “Huh… you care about me, we may just make an older sister out of you yet Kaina…” Kaina sighed. “You're a good kid Izuku.” Izuku froze before sighing. “A good kid doesn't kill people, I cannot be a ‘good kid’ but it is appreciated… anyway, let’s get started.” Izuku took a deep breath and closed his eyes, his soul was something he was used to messing with, it used to be broken but it was full now.

Izuku looked at his greenish soul, the colors meant something, his colors changed all the time, it was a ‘rainbow’ according to his dad,  but that’s not what he was worried about right now, he needed to summon souls with their personalities intact. “Hi… you know I’ve talked to a lot of souls… but never my own… or, I guess I have… my tail that’s you isn’t it?” his soul hummed happily. “Huh… cool, so… can we revive them or… well summon them for now, and keep them here?” two strings appeared. “Two…? Who else are we…” Two souls flashed, Midnight and… “Native? He wanted to-” the souls flashed again. “Oh, huh… well… it’d be interesting… but we’re not after the villains right now… but I can bring back Tsuyu?” his soul hummed again, it’d take that.

Izuku nodded and placed a hand on his soul, before taking the stings and closing his eyes, he’s been to both heaven and hell, just the afterlife in general, and he could get back. “Back so soon? Izuku nodded and showed the strings. “I see… can you not talk dear?” Izuku shook his head, this was all about construction, talking would break it. “Go on in…” Izuku walked through the gates, hoping Midnight was here. “Oh? What are you doing here stranger?” Izuku looked at Midnight and held out a string to her, she took it and disappeared, Tsuyu wasn’t there so he kept looking. “Oh? Izuku?” Izuku nodded and held out a string to the girl, she took it and disappeared as well.

Izuku let himself be dragged back to his body, the two new stings still connected to the souls, he looked between the two and pushed Tsuyu’s to the rest of them but tampered with Midnight’s a bit. “Quirk blocked… and… can’t disobey me or Sekai. Perfect.” Izuku opened his eyes and rubbed his head. “Damn… that gives me a headache…” Izuku looked at Kaina. “So… they didn’t appear here?” she shook her head. “That’s fine… I know where one of them is… the other no idea but I can find her easily.” Izuku stood up and wobbled a little but stayed up. “Sekai’s still out getting info… and food… Shit who can I send to go get her…” Izuku thought about his options. “Ugh…” Izuku looked up to the ceiling. “I hope Hitoshi had a semi-good relationship with her…” Izuku left the training room and headed to his own, his head felt like it would slit open.

Angry fox boi: hey, Hito can you go get Midnight she’s where she died.

Angry Fox Boi: Tsuyu should also be somewhere.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: sure.

Gravity, who's she?: I can go find Tsu if you’d like.

Angry fox boi: please do, I’m gonna sleep for a bit.

++++++++

Izuku closed his eyes and fell asleep.

~~~~~

Sekai was updated by Shiori on what was going on at base as he watched Stain closely, it was good to know how they would be playing things until the heroes could be trusted. If that could ever happen, ‘Sekai’ being a clone was an interesting choice, it wasn’t a lie, per se it was just stretching the truth. “Stupid twins…” Sekai resisted the urge to stab Stain in that moment, no one can curse Izuku. No one. “I wanna kill them…” Sekai’s eye twitched before he sighed, he was in the shadows and he couldn't be found by anyone. Stain would be a fun victim, he hopes Izuku had fun with it. Sekai brushed his fingers against Stain to place a bug.

~~~~~~~

Izuku woke up to Rumi in his face. “Wha…?” Rumi hummed. “Keigo said you're good at fighting.” Izuku blinked. “Yeah…?” Rumi grinned. “Spar me.” Izuku frowned. “Can this… wait? I’ve got a kid to take care of… and it’s my turn to cook breakfast.” Rumi shrugged. “Sure short stack.” Izuku looked at the rabbit confused. “I'm three inches taller than you, how the hell-” Rumi had already left. “Damn it…” Izuku slipped out of bed heading for Eri’s room, it was nearing 10 AM and he was late getting up. “My little unicorn…?” Izuku knocked on his daughter's door hoping she would answer. “Yes, Papa?” Eri’s door opened and revealed the little girl still in her pajamas.

“Ah… I’m sorry my little Unicorn, I slept in… Should we get you changed?” Eri nodded and Izuku let her get her outfit for the day, pulling out his phone and texting Shino hoping she answered. She didn't but it was a hope. Eri returned in outside clothes. “You look adorable my little Unicorn, now what do you want for breakfast?” Eri hummed, taking her father's hand while a small white bird landed on her head. “Something with apples?” Izuku smiled. “I can do that.”

-------------

Izuku stood over the out-of-breath Rumi. “You know… at this point, I think you should give up. You can’t beat me.” Rumi groaned. “How? Foxes are good at sneak attacks, not full frontal…” Izuku frowned, he wasn’t a normal fox. “Rabbits are prey animals. Yet you are great at attacking. Just because our powers are based around animals means next to nothing.” Izuku himself wasn’t an animal, he was a mythical creature very different. Katsune looked like foxes, yes, and could and do pretend to be foxes often but that’s it their not foxes, not completely they are spirits too. “Is there no way to get through your defenses?” Izuku shook his head. “Not really, even if I’m just using my fox abilities I'd hear you coming from a mile away, I can hear your heartbeat after all.” It wasn’t a lie he could, it’s how he knew when people snuck up on him, he could smell them too but heartbeats were more pleasant.

“Damn.” Rumi got up and stretched. “So what’s up with the ‘house guests’ and whose house is this?” Izuku blinked. “I can’t tell you anything about my clone’s ‘masks’, it's my dad’s house, I designed it when I was…” Izuku couldn’t remember, he’d done the rough design to be a hero agency with Kacchan when they were four, later it got turned into a perfect house that he would own with Denki. “4 but at the same time 14 so… yeah. We only uh… got it built a few months ago.” Rumi hummed. “Is that so?” Izuku nodded before pulling out his phone and texting Kota this time. “Who are you talking to?”

Izuku hummed but did not answer, he didn’t trust Rumi, she was a hero. He couldn’t trust Heroes . “Great question! But you're a hero so I don’t trust you. I may not be going around killing them like Eiyuu but I certainly dislike them.” Izuku wasn’t lying, once again he needed to be truthful. “You like hawks?” Izuku tilted his head. “He stopped me from killing myself, yeah I like him, he's like the brother I never got to have before Sekai came into existence.” Izuku opened a portal and stuck his head through it. “Sekai, get stuff that is okay for rabbits to eat, also come home soon, I miss you.” Sekai gave him a thumbs up and continued his spy work on Izuku’s next target, Izuku would have to go look for Sekai’s later.

“Oh speaking of Eiyuu, where is he? I’ve only met Akuyaku.” Izuku blinked. “You want to meet the guy who wants your heroes dead? Weird… anyway, no idea probably out getting info, or food. But then again… Sekai’s getting food, and looking for a friend that went missing recently… oh by the way do you know what happened to the WWPC?” Rumi shrugged. “The HPSC was gathering up the remaining heroes for something that’s what I was racing off to when Akuyaku caught me. Those twins made a lot of heroes retire out of fear for their lives, those of us who remain are those that have accepted that we’ll die in this field of work.”

Izuku hummed. “You know you're not a hero anymore right?” Rumi shrugged. “I know I’m never getting out of here if that’s what you mean.” Izuku hummed and twisted out of the way of Momo’s thrown stuffed animal. “If you two are gonna play like that please go into a contained room and not my living room. After all, I have to clean it up later…” Izuku sat on his couch and Rumi kinda just stood in the doorway. “Sorry, Papa!” Izuku smiled at Eri. “It’s fine Eri-berry, just be more careful okay? We wouldn’t want to hurt anyone, this is the main house after all.” Eri nodded and she was well aware that everyone came to hang out here, they just slept in different buildings.

“You're a dad?” Izuku hummed and pulled out a book. “Yes, there are a lot of parents here, you’d find my mother around somewhere no doubt, though I’m not sure if you’d find Noa or Rei anywhere at the moment. I’d have to ask Shoto and Tenko, maybe Hana though I haven’t talked to her much.” Izuku made a portal to stop Denki from running into Rumi. “watch where you're going Denks…” Denki groaned and sank into the couch next to Izuku. “Chargebolt is keeping me up again… I get that it’s so fun to spy but I need sleep…” Izuku snorted. “Yes you should sleep more, anyway… their plans might slow down soon. Akuyaku said he hasn’t decided yet, but it might chill out.” Denki nodded.

Izuku’s ears perked up as a familiar scent filled the house. “‘Chako’s back she has a tag along… I wonder where she found her.” Izuku stretched out before picking his book back up. “Ah… Hitoshi’s here too, he also has a tag along, Momo can you take Eri to her room? I don’t trust Hitoshi’s tag-along.” Momo nodded and picked up Eri talking excitedly with the 6-year-old. Izuku hummed and flicked his nails, opening a portal and letting the four into the house easily. “What?” Izuku looked over to Rumi. “ah… I’m part of the crew backstage, I make sure that the show goes smoothly I can make portals and lend my powers to others. Anyway… here.” Izuku opened a portal next to Rumi and Hawks fell through it. “Izuku! You said you’d stop doing that!”

Izuku shrugged. “It was necessary. Anyway… Midnight! Or… Kayama Nemuri, which do you prefer? Welcome! A couple of things I’m sure you’ve noticed you can’t use your quirk?” Midnight nodded. “Yeah sorry, that’s my doing, see I don’t trust you, once I do you can be allowed to use it again, don’t worry, it won’t hurt you any.” Izuku smiled a toothy grin at her. “Hitoshi, that’s all I needed. Can you take her back to your wing? I want her away from Eri.” Hitoshi nodded easily.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku sat on the edge of the rooftop, looking over the city. “You should get away from the ledge kid.” Izuku tilted his head to the side. “Is that so?” Mt. Lady hummed, she was in civilian clothes. “I’d say so, death is a terrible thing… don’t you have a family to go back to?” Izuku snickered. “If I was up here to kill myself, why would I have that?” Mt. Lady sighed. “I think that even if you haven’t met them yet there’s always someone there for you.” Izuku sighed. “All you heroes are the same… Same spewed bullshit to people you don’t care if they live or die. Huh, Ms. 23?” Mt. Lady flinched. “Kid-” Izuku leaned back. “I mean, I don’t care if I die here, I could care less but why are you of all people trying to stop me huh?”

Mt. Lady Frowned. “It’s not all about fame kid, heroes genuinely-” Izuku laughed into his hand. “Wow… You can cut it with the bullshit, you heroes… Don’t give a shit about the things that matter and even if you do you're making the world complacent. I refuse to be saved by you people because you didn’t save me when it mattered.” Izuku snickered again. “Although… I do have a question, not that I care about the answer anymore but I’m wondering, can a quirkless person be a hero?” Mt. Lady looked at Izuku like he was crazy. “No, of course not.” Izuku smiled. “And why not?” Mt. Lady paused. “I…” Izuku hummed before looking back at the night sky. “You can leave now, you can go. I wasn’t here to kill myself anyway.” Mt. Lady looked upset. “You’ve wasted my time.” Izuku snickered. “I never said I was here to die, you assumed, that isn’t my fault.”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku’s tail flicked in annoyance after the hero left. “I know… I know.” Izuku sighed before standing up. “It’s not her time yet. Later, Kacchan will get his deaths in due time.” Izuku chuckled at the warm angry excitement that filled his midsection. “You are a lively little soul of mine… although… I’m oddly disconnected from you… is it because I died?” he didn’t get a response. “That’s okay, I’ll ask Dad… or E.” Izuku sighed again and stepped into a shadow, changing into his Nisemono gear. “Hm… what Hero should we stalk next? Slidin' Go… yes I think that one will do nicely.” Izuku slid on his mask and paused. “Ms. Joke too. Just in case… Something about Slidin' Go is rubbing me the wrong way… time to stalk…”

- - - - - - - - -

Izuku watched as Ms. Joke prepared for her classes. “Hm… I guess I should…” She trailed off moving around the room doing things. Izuku was getting bored by this, unlike everyone else, he’s stalked she doesn't do anything interesting. Izuku was tempted to fuck with her just to make her do something. Someone hummed. “What's this…? A peeping Katsune? What are you doing here little spirit?” All of Izuku’s hair and fur stood on end, fear, fear, fear . “Oh? Have I scared you, I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to do that, I’m Kami. If I’m not mistaken, you’ve met Halo?” Izuku nodded and he was still scared, scared, scared . “No need to be scared, I’m a god who protects you, you Japanese people tend to pray to me…” Izuku needed to calm down, he lived with gods, and he wasn’t being hurt, hurt, hurt . “Wh- What do… What do you w-want.”

Izuku’s stutter that had all but disappeared come back made him flinch. He wanted them to leave. He wanted his dad, or brother, or someone that liked him. He wasn’t okay, he wasn’t safe, safe, safe. “Ugh…” his stomach turned he felt sick, maybe he was sick. He wanted to puke. “Oh dear… it seems that it’s too soon for us to meet, you have only one tail, yes? I’m sorry. May we meet again… Little Katsune.” the person- God left and Izuku lost his lunch. His whole body was shaking, his head and heart hurt and his soul felt all kinds of messed up. “Ha… ha… ung… hurts…” Everything hurt, his soul was unstable, and his blessings were just out of reach. “Hurts… hurts… hurts…” Izuku fell out of the shadows, he was in an alleyway. “Urp-” Izuku held a hand over his mouth, body shaking, everything felt off, like a balance that should have been there wasn’t. 

“I-u-u…” Izuku’s eyes were unfocused and he was cold, cold , cold . “Izu-u.” Izuku could see his breath, he was really cold, freezing even. ‘Cold, cold, cold .’ he was so tired, and cold. So very cold. “Izuku.” Izuku’s eyes focused on his dad’s form. “D-Dad…?” Halo hugged Izuku. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there, warm up a bit… Kami was freezing your soul.” Izuku’s eyes drooped. “C-cold…” Halo hummed. “Y-your… warm…” Izuku closed his eyes and started to drift. “Let’s get you home…”

Chapter Text

Halo was admittedly pretty pissed. “You could have killed him!” Kami and the other gods all made a look of displeasure. “It doesn't really matter Halo, like it or not your ‘son’ is in my domain now, he’s mine to use and hurt as I so wish.” Halo glared. “I swear… you idiots don’t think about the consequences of messing with a kid like Izuku . Because like it or not he’s broken the reincarnation cycle and anytime his soul ever goes through that? We all get reset. So maybe think a little bit before tormenting the Kitsune in my protection, you idiots.” Kami scoffed. “Broken or not he goes back not us we stay the same. Can you handle the consequences of cursing all of us? Your ‘son’ is in my domain thus he is mine to play with you don’t scare me Halo, if I want to kill your ‘son’ with his own soul I will do that. Leave now, or do you want him to die?” Halo glared around the room and left, they had a son to take care of.

~~~~~~~

Sekai was worried, he just got back to the base and Izuku was bed ridden. “So… A god did this?” Sekai glared as his dad explained a bit more. “A god that protects? Yeah right. I’ll kill them…” Sekai was itching to stab something but his brother came first. “Can we fix a frozen soul?” Halo sighed into their hands. “Have you ever seen frozen?” Sekai looked at his dad dumbfounded. “You're joking. I have to hug him and he’ll be fine?” Halo snorted. “Not that easy my son, but yes love will unfreeze his soul, it will just take a bit, a few days about… a week and a half? So I hope none of your plans were urgent because while his soul is like this he can’t use my blessings, his powers that are in his system are still his but the thing keeping him here is what is killing him. So go, take a nap with him.” Sekai nodded and walked to his brother's room.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku was shivering, he was cold, his tail was limp, he could still move it but it felt wrong to do so. “Izuku…” Izuku opened his eyes to Sekai. “It’ll be okay…” Izuku closed his eyes again and curled into a ball, he was freezing, he wanted warmth. “It’s okay… Dad told me what’s up, wanna take a nap? I promise you’ll be warm.” Izuku nodded because he wanted warmth. “Then excuse me for the moment, Zuku…” Sekai slipped into bed and hugged him, and everything melted, it was warm and Izuku felt his tail wrap around Sekai’s arm as he drifted off, sleeping felt good, sleeping felt right.

~~~~~~~~

Denki worked though Endover’s files and what not when Hitoshi of all people burst in. “Izuku’s hurt!” Denki stopped scrolling and turned to the purple haired boy. “What happened, and who do we have to kill.” Hitoshi snorted and tilted his head. “Murder comes later, we need to take shifts because Izuku needs a shit ton of love to unfreeze his soul-” Denki blinked. “What the fuck is this? Frozen?” Hitoshi shrugged. “Yes I guess so. But it seems that it will have long lasting damage.” Denki nodded. “So shifts? Who goes first?” Hitoshi hummed and sat on Denki’s floor. “Oh, uh… Sekai’s with him right now, his dad is going next then ms. Inko intended to do it but after that is up to whoever, plus someone needs to take care of Eri and make sure he eats since he’ll be sleeping mostly.” Denki nodded. “Yeah… Momo can deal with most of Eri’s stuff we’ll all pitch in but she was always the one to take to watching her most.”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku sat in the park waiting for his best friend. “Zuchan!” Izuku looked up and beamed. “Kacchan!” Katsuki ran up to Izuku and pulled him up from the ground and shook him excitedly. “Zuchan! Zuchan! Come on, we've got to go! He’s here!” Izuku jumped up and down in excitement. “Lead the way!” Katsuki dragged Izuku to where a fight was taking place. They climbed up a ladder to see over the sea of people. “Wow! He’s so cool!” Izuku’s bush of green hair bobbed up and down as he nodded along. They sat and watched as All Might fought a villain. It was Izuku's 8th birthday, how exciting. The fight finished rather quickly but that was okay, because Izuku got to see it on a very special day. “Come on Zuchan! Let’s go, I've got to get you back home!” Izuku took Katsuki’s hand with a smile. “Okay!”

~~~~~~

Izuku jolted awake and felt cold. “Wha…?” Izuku shivered and pulled his blanket tighter around him, his room was empty, which wouldn’t seem weird if Sekai hadn’t been taking a nap with him. “Yes well Sekai had to leave, something about getting things in order? But I’m here.” Izuku blinked as his dad hugged him, they were warm. “Kami is scary…” Izuku leaned further into the hug. “Yes well… they are a brat and refuse to listen to anyone so… I’ll be around anytime you leave since we don’t want a repeat of this frozen rip off.” Izuku snorted and closed his eyes, mind floating away. “Sleep well dear…”

~~~~~~

“Bye-Bye Kacchan! I’ll see you later!” Katsuki waved as he ran off to his house, just down the street, no one was worried. “Mama! What are we doing today?” Inko chuckled at her bouncing son. “Oh… just going to the mall for food and… something else, then we’ll come back here and open your gifts okay?” Izuku nodded aggressively. “Whoa there Izu… not too fast or hard, you’ll give yourself a headache.” Izuku beamed up at his mother. “Okay Mama!” Inko sighed fondly and took Izuku’s hand in her own. “So Izu, did you do anything interesting with Katsuki?” Izuku nodded. “Yeah! We went and watched a villain fight! All Might was so cool! But don’t worry Mama, we were a safe distance away.” Inko smiled. “That’s cool… Did he do any cool moves?” Izuku smiled up at his mother. “Yeah! He did his Texas smash! It was so cool…” Inko smiled and picked Izuku up as the street got more crowded.

“Oh I’m sure… I just wish I could have been there… oh look, we’re here!” Izuku smiled. “What are we doing first Mama?” Inko hummed heading for a merch store. “Well, how about… some new All Might merch?” Izuku let out an excited gasp. “Yeah!” Inko smiled and let the 8 year old down. ((oh, for context Izuku is like 3 2’’ here, and inko is like 5 10’’  Izu is a small bean.)) Izuku looked at all the different things around. “Two things only Izu.” Izuku nodded, looking around for the new poster. Having found it quite easily, he looked for any figures that he might not have other than the newest (Izuku had a feeling Kacchan had gotten it for him) not finding one he looked at heroes other than All Might, finding one of present Mic with a black cat with a gray scarf around it in his arms, it looked cool so he grabbed it.

Izuku ran up to his mother and handed her the things so she could buy them. Izuku was handed the things back in a bag so Inko could pick him up again. “What do you want to eat Izu?” Izuku hummed. “Katsudon?” Inko smiled. “Of course Izu…” Izuku smiled at his mom. “Mama, can we go see the stars tonight?” Inko smiled. “Of course Izuku, whatever you’d like.” the sound of an explosion startled Izuku and Inko. “M-Mama… I think… we should leave.” Inko nodded and headed for the nearest exit, holding Izuku closer. The ceiling started cracking and Inko moved faster. They were almost there when the roof came crashing down. Inko tossed Izuku out the door as she was crushed. “Mama!” Inko smiled at her soon one last time as her vision filled with black spots. “I… I love you Izuku… and… I always will… I’m… sorry…” Izuku’s tears continued. “No! No, Mama! You have to stay! Mama please!” but it was too late Inko was gone and Izuku was alone. “T-This is the worst birthday ever…”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku’s eyes shot open with tears streaming down his face. “...” Izuku wiped away his tears and shivered again. “Bad dream?” Izuku sighed. “A memory… but back then I hoped it was a bad dream…” Izuku shifted under his covers and closed his eyes. “Mom’s still here right?” His dad hummed. “Yes, she’s making food right now but she’ll be in here after that.” Izuku nodded rubbing at his eyes again. “I’m cold…” his dad hummed again. “You will be for quite a while, but don’t worry, it won’t be forever.” Izuku opened his eyes. “Yeah… forever like this wouldn’t be livable…” his dad sighed. “No it wouldn’t be.” Izuku blinked. “Your voice changed.” Halo shrugged. “Yeah, It doesn't have to echo, would you like some warm water?” Izuku nodded. Halo smiled and handed him a glass, since he was already sitting up it didn’t take much to down the thing.

~~~~~~~~

Nezu was worried, pro hero Mirko had gone missing and Sekai’s masks had gone silent. It was very concerning. “What are they up to…” a question he wanted answered but he didn’t think it would be. “Ha…” Nezu hopped down from his desk, heading out.

~~~~~~~~

“I heard he killed her… what an awful son.” Izuku used to love the rain, it was his mom’s favorite weather, it always made the stars shine more brightly after it was done, but now… “I heard he’s quirkless… how could it ever amount to anything? It’s just taking up space… it should just kill itself.” Izuku placed the bundle of flowers in front of the grave, his body soaked through with rain. “I used to love the rain…” Izuku sniffled, his tears felt like they hadn’t stopped all weak. “Why did you have to leave Mama…” Izuku shivered as the rain soaked into his body through his clothes. “Why did you have to go… I still needed you…” Izuku hugged himself, and shivered. Something in him felt different. “Oh? What happened little guy?” Izuku stared down at his mother’s grave. “I… I don’t know… the roof fell and… and then it’s all a blur… it hurts…” the stranger placed a hand on his head. “Well… I hope it gets better.” the stranger left but something in Izuku cracked, maybe it was his heart, maybe it was his world.

“I used to love the rain… Now I don’t love anything… Why did you leave Mama? Why didn’t you take me with you…” Izuku held his present mic figure close, the last thing his mom had ever given him. “Alright brat. Let’s go.” Izuku sniffled again and turned away from his mother’s grave. “I used to love the rain…” his dad snarled at him. “Say that one more time and you’ll regret it brat.” Izuku felt the rain soak further into him. “I’m sorry papa…” Hisashi glared. “Call me that again and I swear to Kami you’ll die.” Izuku flinched. “I’m sorry sir.” Hisashi scoffed but didn’t threaten Izuku again ‘I used to love the rain… and the stars… now I don’t think I’ll ever love again.’

~~~~~~~~

Izuku opened his eyes slowly to the sound of rain hitting his window. “I used to love the rain…” His mom hummed. “Yes I remember… you okay bug?” Izuku snorted at the old nickname. “Bug… What an endearing name… Yeah… I’m okay, just… remember your funeral is all… I’m remembering a lot of moments where I didn’t feel loved… guess it’s just a side effect.” His mom hummed and Hugged him closer. “I love you Izu…” Izuku closed his eyes. “Love you too mom…”

~~~~~~~~

“You brat!” Izuku flinched and dove for the floor to avoid the bottle thrown at him. Ouch that’s another broken nose. “You fucking brat! How dare you!” Izuku didn’t even know what Hisashi was mad about this time. He hadn’t done anything, he’d just got home in fact, home from another round of beatings and suicide baits, they seemed to be worse today, school wasn’t even in session they were on break. “How fucking dare you come back here today!” oh, that’s what he did wrong, he came back to his fathers home. “I… I’m sorry sir, I forgot.” How could he forget? It’s July 15th, his birthday, his mother’s death day. “I’ll just go get my things and leave…” Izuku ran to his room as fast as he could to put his new notebook back and grab his overnight bag so he could go stay with the Bakugous.

“And don’t fucking come back today!” the door slammed in his face as his neighbors scoffed. “Don’t come back at all more like it… hey kid, just go drown in the river why don’t you?” Izuku sighed and held his bag closer heading for the florest. He needed to get his mom flowers. His chest felt empty, it has for years. Four years to be exact. He was 12 today, his mother had been dead for four whole years, the feeling of loneliness was eating away at him. “Back again? Same order?” Izuku nodded and handed over his week's paycheck. Waiting for the bundle of flowers. “See you in a year.” Izuku nodded. “See you on July fourth…” Izuku turned to leave and passed some kids from his class. “Oh look! It’s the quirkless Deku! Wait, let’s let him deliver the flowers… else Bakugou-kun will get pissed at us again. Hey! Come back here when you're done Deku!” Izuku nodded and continued his trek to the graveyard. “Same old routine…” Izuku was mildly surprised it wasn’t raining, but it’s whatever.  

He passed by the different shops on his way, some people greeting him kindly, most with insalts and suicide baits. Izuku was used to it by now, it started long before his mothers death, long before everything went to shit, long before he felt dead inside. Long before- “oh, welcome back kid. Come on in.” Izuku bowed respectfully. Before heading for his mothers grave. Laying the flowers down. “Hi mom… I’m back again, I hope you haven’t been lonely… it’s only been 11 days…” Izuku sighed. “I miss you mama…” Izuku sniffled, his tears coming back. “I’m sorry Mama…  I’m so sorry… I failed you… I’m sorry, forgive me…” Izuku’s tears fell. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Izuku continued sniffling and crying. “I… I’ve got to go now mom… I love you… I’ll be back next month okay…?” Izuku stood up after one more ‘sorry’ and headed back to where the bullies said to meet them. “Deku.” Izuku nodded no one called him Izuku anymore, he was ‘Deku’ and ‘Brat’ and sometimes ‘nephew’ from his aunt. “Deku, follow us, it’d be annoying to beat you up here.” Izuku nodded and followed them, chest empty. ‘Nobody loves me.’

~~~~~~

Izuku blinked his eyes open, he was so cold. So very cold. “Ha…” Izuku sniffled and wiped at his eyes. “Stuipd tears… stupid rain… stupid memories…” His mom walked in with a plate of food and a cup of warm water. “Oh, you're awake.” Izuku nodded and sat up, his blanket falling off of him. “Well, here you go dear, you haven’t eaten in quite a while.” Izuku nodded again and took a bite, it was so warm, and his mouth was so cold, it was nice. “It’s nice and warm right?” Izuku nodded, it was good too, like all his mother’s cooking. “That’s good kit, after all this you got any plans?” Izuku hummed into his food. “I don’t know… other than work stuff I kinda just… wing it, I don't really like going out to watch the stars… or play in the rain… or hang out in the skatepark. Not anymore anyway… all that stuff kinda got tainted… by uh… all the death.” His mom nodded. “Well we’ll figure something out.” Izuku smiled and finished his food. “Yeah… we will.” 

~~~~~~~~

Izuku wiped the blood off his lips, his whole body hurt especially his- “don’t think about it. It will become real once you do.” Izuku took a breath and stood on wobbly legs, if he doesn't leave now he’ll be late getting home. Then Hisashi won’t let him shower and after days like this one, he needs a shower.  “Don’t think about it. Don’t think about it.” Izuku wiped himself as much as he could before fixing his clothes and grabbing his backpack, fake it til you make it as they say. “Yeah… it’s useful for something at least. Such a slut.” Izuku continued his trek home mumbling ‘don’t think about it’ to himself the whole way.

Izuku bumped into someone flaming the flames licking his face. “Sorry…” he mumbled it and continued on his way. “You smell like something weird, kid.” Izuku blinked and continued walking. “Don’t think about it. It makes it real. Don’t-” Izuku was knocked over. “Watch where you’re going- oh… it’s you, follow me Deku, we’ve got things to do.” Izuku blinked at the third year. “I-” he glared at him. “I’ll make it so much worse so come willingly or we can do this forcefully.” Izuku stubbled to his feet. “Shower…” the guy looked back at him. “What?” Izuku looked at his feet and held his backpack straps tighter. “Can we do this somewhere with a shower? I… we don’t have running water at my house and…” the guy huffed. “Yeah fine whatever.” Izuku followed silently. ‘Don’t think. Don’t think.’

---------

Izuku stumbled into his room, heading for his all might bunny plush. “Don’t think. Don’t think.” he held it tighter ignoring how much his backside hurt. Ignoring how his throat and neck hurt from the choking and screaming and biting, he ignored it all and cried himself to sleep, hugging his plushy tight. Because it wasn’t real, it was all fake, it had to be. It had to be. Izuku bolted up a scream on the tip of his tongue. “It’s not real. It didn’t happen. You’re okay, you're okay. Your Izuku. Izuku. Not a ‘whore’ Izuku. Mom’s little bug, Izuku. Mom’s hero. You're okay, it didn’t happen .” Izuku wanted to scrub his skin off, he felt gross . “Izuku. My name is Izuku. Not Deku… or Whore… or slut. It’s Izuku. That’s what mom named me.” Izuku held his plushies closer to himself. “You're okay… you're okay .”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku woke up with a scream. “Whoa, whoa! What’s wrong?” Izuku shook and sivered, he was cold and now he felt gross . “Denki please this- this is important. What is my name? Please. I-” Denki patted his back and he flinched away. “It’s Izuku… your name is Izuku and it always has been.” Izuku blinked away his tears. “I’m sorry… I just… I remembered something I had forced myself to forget… I’m sorry.” Denki gave a strained smile. ‘It’s okay, you didn’t do anything wrong… wanna talk about it…?” Izuku scrunched his eyebrows together. “I… it… I… I was raped from the age of 13-15… It… it only stopped because all of this started…” Denki froze, and Izuku shivered again, he was so cold. “It’s okay Izu… it’s okay I’m here, you're not there, it won’t happen again…” Izuku leaned into Denki’s hug. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you before…”

Denki shifted them so they were laying down. “It’s okay… you don’t just… something like that isnt easy to talk about… I’m surprised you were able to say it at all… It’s okay Izu… I’ll protect you…” Izuku smiled at his… “Denki… what are we?” Denki blinked. “I think that’s up to you Izu… I love you… like a lot, but you might have moved on I don’t know…” Denki trailed off and Izuku thought about it. Had he moved on? He doesn't think so, no. Definitely not. He still loved Denki, he still wanted to marry him even. “I think… I want to continue dating…” Denki kissed his forehead. “Then we’re dating… I love you Izu…” Izuku’s eyes drooped and his tail twitched. “I love you too Denki…”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku sat on the roof staring down at the ground, it was so welcoming, he just needed to take Kacchan’s advice. That’s all. “Then it would all stop… Kuso Warui would stop… it’d all be over… I’d be with mom… I’d… I’d be happy again.” Izuku got closer to the edge. “Just… one simple thing… it'll be pretty painless if I land right… ‘Take a swan dive’ that’s face first… so let’s just make sure… it’s head first.” Izuku got closer to the edge before seeming to remember. “Right… a note… and… yeah shoes, shoes need to come off. Right.” Izuku pulled out a notebook that wasn’t ruined. “Let’s see… Kacchan… I’m sorry, it’s not your fault it’s really not. Just… too much has happened, it's all stacked up… and I can’t take it anymore… I’m sorry, I love you and auntie and uncle… keep leaving flowers at mom’s grave for me, every mothers day, her birthday and my birthday. Thank you -Izuku. Yeah that works… right shoes.” Izuku untied his shoes and placed them so they’d hold the note down. “Bye… I’m sorry.” Izuku fell off the roof, head first, like he planned.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku jolted awake in Denki’s arms. Breath coming out in quick bursts. “Not there… not there…” Denki shifted and held onto him more, he looked at the blond’s face and he was still sleeping. “Thank you…” Izuku sighed and gripped Denki’s shirt. “Warm…” Izuku felt warmer, he was still cold but not frozen just… cold. He also lost track of time, he’s eaten at least 5 times but he’s also a fox and can and had passed out for days before without eating. He poked his partner's cheek because he wanted to know. “Hm…?” Izuku smiled. “How long has it been?” Denki’s eyes opened slightly. “A few *yawn* a few days… I think like… 5? I’d have to ask someone else… I’ve been wrapped up with sl- er hanging out with you and decoding so I haven’t been keeping track of how long it’s been…” Izuku hummed and closed his eyes. “You're warm…” Denki hummed. “I think you're just cold Izu…”

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku laid on the bed sore as Kuso smoked out the window. His neck is a mess of bite marks and hickeys. “Hm… you know, you should take that shower and head home now, it’s getting close to 6 PM, be back here tomorrow at 4.” Izuku blinked and sat up. “I have work tomorrow from 4-6…” his voice was raspy, of course it was. It always was after these… sessions. “Okay, 8 then.” Izuku blinked again and got off the bed, stumbling to the bathroom. “Okay…” Kuso snorted and let him do as he wanted. In the privacy of the bathroom under the hot water pounding on his skin he broke down, it hurt. “Not real- not real.” Izuku couldn’t cry, he never could unless he was at his mother's grave. It was something he learned rather quickly, after the funeral, he just stopped crying, people would try to kill him all the time but he was like a robot.

‘Thank yous’ and ‘I’m sorrys’ were his only responses now, but when he was alone he had to tell himself how it wasn’t real that he was okay, that none of this was happening, that it was all a bad dream. Even though he knew it wasn’t. That lie didn’t work anymore, it used to. Not anymore. He felt gross , he looked into it a bit just to make sure his body’s reactions were normal to all this, that Kuso wasn’t telling the truth. He wasn’t. He’s just a filthy liar who got off on Izuku’s suffering. He’d touch him until nothing came out before he’d start on his own pleasure, it was gross and made Izuku want to throw up. “Not real-” a knock sounded on the door. “You need to hurry the fuck up! It’s been half an hour, my parents will be home soon!” Izuku grunted and quickly finished washing himself. He turned the water off and dried himself and threw on his clothes.

“Bye.” Kuso nodded and let him leave. Izuku started his trek home, letting the voices eat away at him slowly. They were right, they always were. He was nothing but a worthless freak. A toy for people to play with and throw away, he was broken beyond repair. A used toy that no one but Kuso would ever want. “Not real… It’s not real…” Izuku lied to himself again. Izuku used to hate lying. Now it’s the only thing keeping him sane. “Not real. Not real. That’s right… it’s not real.” If Izuku lied enough, would he believe it? Only one way to find out he mused to himself. “I miss Kacchan… where did you go…”

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku opened his eyes slowly to Sekai, holding him closely. ‘Did you know of that thing? Do you remember Kuso…?’ Izuku sighed and closed his eyes. ‘Not there, not real. Not anymore.’ Izuku shifted to face away from his brother, not for any particular reason, just to look around his room. He was still cold but he felt… loved? His tail was more active too so that was nice. Izuku closed his eyes and took a breath, then another. “You're okay… you’re okay… it’s true now.” Izuku opened his eyes and looked at the stars on his ceiling. They were nice and sparked something in him he thought was long dead. “I… used to love the stars… I think I could love them again…” Izuku closed his eyes and turned back to his brother to fall back asleep, a new feeling settling in his chest.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku held his bunny plush close and sat on his bed, looking at his present mic fig, its colors slightly faded, it’s old, really old and he’s been messing with it whenever he starts really missing his mom. But Izuku was sick, so sick that Hisashi was considering taking him to a hospital. “Alright brat, get dressed. I can’t have you dying yet.” Izuku blinked and hugged his plush closer. “Bring the bunny for all I care. I can’t have you fucking dying you hear?” Izuku nodded and headed for his closet, all his clothes were in it. Izuku had to set his bunny down and he immediately started panicking. Which wasn’t fun. “Stop- stop- stop-” Izuku fell to his knees and grabbed at his bunny, getting it back in his arms.

Izuku couldn’t live like this; he wanted attention that wasn’t tainted. He wanted something that wasn’t unwanted intercorse with someone that saw him as a toy with funny reactions. He wanted someone to love him for him. He wanted someone to see him. Izuku cried into his bunny, an animal that represented so many things but he could only see as ‘innocent’ his favorite animal. “Hurts… I… hurt…” Izuku sniffled and shoved his face further into his bunny. “Get. dressed.” Izuku’s eyes locked onto his pa- onto Hisashi. “S-sorry sir…” Izuku pulled his bunny into the closet this time hoping if the plush was close his panic would stay at bay long enough to change.

It kinda worked, he just… took a bit. “Ready? Okay put on a mask and grab your stupid bunny. Let’s go.” Izuku did as told, holding his bunny close, a plushy was the only thing giving him any type of love, it’s all he wanted, maybe just a hug, a warm hug. ‘Hisashi has warm hugs… he doesn't hug me anymore though.’ Izuku was alone in the world, because no one loved him. ‘Hawks… I made a promise to Hawks. I can’t kill myself. I’ll just have to hope for someone to snap and murder me one day.’ Izuku closed his eyes as Hisashi opened the back door to the car for him. “If you throw up in my car I will burn you.” Izuku nodded and got in, still holding his bunny, his only comfort, his warm plushy that felt good to hug.

Izuku pushed his face into it hoping to catch some sleep. Izuku breathes roughly as the car shakes as it drives over the rocky road. His stomach turns. ‘Don’t throw up, don’t throw up.’ Izuku breathes because that’s what he needs; to breathe and keep his food in his body. “Almost there brat, remember. We’re looking for a new school and a kid there that bullies you with a fire quirk, got it?” Izuku nodded, he was more worried about the various marks of sexual abuse than physcal, but Hisashi didn’t know about those. Izuku would need to lie his way through those, unless… wait no. Can’t let it be revealed the cops don’t care about a quirkless freak. Izuku’s stomach lurched as they bumped their way to the hospital.

Izuku shuddered as his throat burned with bile, he swallowed it down, because he couldn’t throw up in Hisashi’s car, the ground will have to do. Izuku’s sweaty forehead dug into his bunny plush. “Almost there, Izuku.” Izuku blinked and opened his eyes. “Huh…?” Izuku was confused, what had Hisashi called him? “We’re in public brat. I have to call you by your name, what you're not used to hearing it?” Izuku frowned. “Right… Yes, Izuku is my name… sorry I’m used to ‘brat’ and ‘Deku’ as well as- just those two. Just… Sorry Sir.” Hisashi scoffed. “It’s ‘father’ while we’re here.” Izuku nodded. Hisashi parked the car and got out, coming over to Izuku’s door. Opening it and helping Izuku out of the car.

Izuku leaned against his ‘father’ and held his bunny close. “They're probably going to have you put that down for a bit.” Izuku’s eyes watered from the thought but nodded all the same. Hisashi helped Izuku through the doors and got him checked in and stuff. “What’s up with his bunny?” It was a question directed at his ‘father’ but Izuku answered. “I’m rather sick and need hugs because it’s making me panic a lot… dunno, don’t want to let him go…” The nurse hummed and handed Hisashi a clipboard. “Fill that out.” Hisashi started doing just that. Izuku curled around his bunny as much as he could just to feel comfortable. “Midoriya?” Izuku looked at as Hisashi stood. “Let’s go.” Izuku stood up and hugged his bunny closer. Izuku was allowed to sit on the bed as the nurse looked over the papers. “Alright, wait here for the doctor.” Izuku nodded and held his bunny close.

Izuku didn’t know how long he sat there like that, all he knew was that he was too warm and he was stressed. His bunny was warm, he loved it. He loved it more than anything, because nothing else loved him, only his bunny. Only his bunny was still around to love him. Mama was long dead and Hisashi never loved him, not like Izuku wanted him too, maybe not at all. Izuku’s eyes had long closed, face stuffed into his plushy. “Hello, Izuku and Hisashi Midoriya?” Hisashi responded for both of them. “Yes, that’s us.” the doctor hummed. “It says here that Izuku is 14?” Hisashi nodded. “Hm… well what seems to be the problem young man?” Izuku looked at the doctor and he looked nice.

“I… I feel awful… like hot and cold… and… just… Bad everything aches.” The doctor nods. “Well Izuku, my quirk tells me general stuff about the person I look at, and what it’s telling me about you is concerning, do you want dad here or to step out? These questions are going to be really personal.” Izuku looked at Hisashi and the man shrugged. “U-uh… n-not here…” The doctor nodded. “Mr Midoriya if you could step outside?” Hisashi sighed and left the room, the door being closed behind him. Izuku wasn’t scared or anything, Hisashi knew he wouldn’t say anything about his habits, untimely foster care would be worse than Hisashi.

“Does your father know?” It was the first thing the doctor asked after he sat down. “Know…?” The doctor continued reading his file. “That you're sexually active.” Izuku shook his head quickly. “You know it’s illegal for a child your age to do those types of acts with anyone right?” Izuku tilted his head, he wasn’t aware of that, he didn’t research the legality of it. “No… my um…” Izuku tried to come up with the right word. “Partner never told me, and I never bothered to look into it.” He hoped this doctor can’t tell if he’s lying. Not that he has told a lie yet but he would be soon. “Right well, I ask you to inform your partner of that fact, and if you must know the age of consent is 16. But because you have been active since… When exactly?” Izuku blinked; he still didn’t need to lie.

“My birthday last year… it was… their version of a present.” Still not a lie, it was how Kuso worded it. What a fucked up present. “Which was a year and 7 months ago.” the doctor clicked his pen. “Your partner, how old are they?” Izuku blinked Kuso was… 16 now. “Their 16, why?” The doctor stopped writing. “... no reason. Izuku, were you forced to do any of the acts you’ve committed with your… partner?” ‘every single time.’ Izuku blinked. “No, they explained what they wanted to do and gave me the option to say no, I was interested and they stopped when I asked them to. Very consensual.” Izuku thought about how that was probably the biggest lie he’s ever told. “I see. How many times would you say you’ve… slept with your partner?” Izuku blinked. “Are you asking how many times I’ve had sex doctor? Because if so please just say that, I tend to take things literally and not see hidden meanings when people talk.”

ADHD, that’s what the doctor had told him when he was three. “Ah… yes I am.” Izuku hummed and pushed his face into his Bunny, he didn’t know he’s long since lost track, plus he tried to lie to himself for the first year or so about it. “I don’t know, I never kept track of it.” The doctor nodded. “Do they finish inside or out?” Izuku blinked. “Either or.” Izuku got that. Since Kuso explained what he meant when he asked that the first time. “Do you clean yourself out thoroughly after?” Izuku feels like he’ll rip his skin off if he doesn't. “Yes of course.” The doctor nodded. “Well I’ll have to advise you to stop your sexual interactions until you're of age.” Izuku gave a fake smile, not that the doctor knew that. “Of course.” he felt like shit and just wanted someone to love him.

~~~~~~~

Izuku opened his eyes slowly, Kuso… a name and face he’d long forgotten, he knew something happened, he remembered the act but not the person. Interesting. “Trauma works that way I guess…” Sekai hummed. “Trauma?” Izuku nodded. “Side effect. Making me go through memories that always end with me feeling unloved in some way. Except the first one… I was fine in that one.” Sekai hummed and put his book down, pulling out his phone and sending a text. “Are you awake enough to eat?” Izuku nodded. He was cold but not enough to have to have to be hugged by Sekai forever. Sekai hummed and slung an arm around Izuku while scrolling through his texts. “Denki found some embarrassing shit on Endowhore’s files.” Izuku blinked. “Do share…”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku was in pain, his member kept twitching and his body was covered in bleeding bites. “Curse your sharp teeth.” Kuso hummed and continued his thing. “Why- mm… why don’t you cry slut?” Izuku’s eyes stayed on the ceiling. They had been there the whole time. He learned how to control his noises and face reactions. Kuso didn’t care, his body still reacted. “I haven’t been able to- to cry since my mom’s funeral.” Kuso hummed and finished his business with another bite to Izuku’s neck, the same place he always chooses. He waited to be able to get out before pulling out and wiping himself off and pulling up his boxers. “Stay a while, my parents won’t be back for a few hours.” Izuku hummed, this was normal for a saturday, they’d get back from school and Kuso would walk him here and start his ‘fun’ with Izuku. Hisashi wouldn’t expect him back for hours since he worked from 6-12 anyway.

“Okay. I’m going to go wash.” Kuso shrugged and pulled out a cigarette. A normal routine, Izuku got off the bed and walked to the bathroom, going through the motions, he didn’t break down anymore, he’d long since accepted his reality, and as long as he could see Kami(nari) every sunday he didn’t care. Izuku washed quickly to stop having to stand, the bites and cuts bleeding. Kuso was always biting him; he hated it. He hated him. He hated himself . ‘Poor little deku, Kuso’s slut it’d be better if you’d die huh? But wait… you're too loyal to promises to try again aren’t you?’ Izuku’s dull green eyes were unfocused. He didn't care what the voices said, they were right, they always were. ‘Deku the highschoolers little slut, he gets fucked like a dog by someone with a dog mutation, what a loser .’ Izuku blinked as he turned off the water thoroughly, cleaned off and out, and put on his spear clothes he always carried.

“Welcome back, you have a nice wash off?” Izuku nodded and sat on his pillow pile, Kuro had started making him a place to be after these sessions, a place for him to do nothing but give robotic head movements. Kuso hummed and finished his smoke. “That’s good… hey we’re going on a trip next week, my parents say I can bring a guest, you free?” Izuku shook his head, he really wasn’t, he had work all of next week since they started summer vacation. “Shame. Well if that changes, tell me.” Izuku nodded. “Hm… your a good listener, cute and a good fuck… ugh… to bad your quirkless, I’d date you otherwise.” Izuku didn’t have a head motion for that. So he shook his head. “No? Am I not your type?” Izuku shook his head again, he’s not into rapists. “Eh fair enough… must not like older guys.” Izuku blinked if they were a minor when it started he didn’t care. Really it’s just the fact that Kuso was his literal rapist, what’s that meme? ‘Wanna know what’s worse than a rapist? A child . No.’ a good meme the answer of course being a child rapist is worse than a normal one. He wanted to feel loved .

~~~~~~~~

Izuku shot up and slapped a hand against his mouth. There was bile rising in his throat. “Izuku? Izuku, baby what’s wrong?” His head was swimming with different insults and his eyes were watering. ‘It’s wrong. I’m not a slut. No no no.’ Izuku held his mouth shut because it felt like the only thing holding back the bile. “Izuku, Izuku, listen, you're not there okay? Nothing is wrong, you are safe and you are loved, okay bug? Izuku blinked and his tears fell, wait tears, he was crying, he could never cry during or after those times. “M-mom…?” Izuku’s eyes refocused and he could see his mom, she was right there, her hands were holding his shoulders, she was in front of him just fine. “Yeah, it’s me bug… your okay, Your okay…”

Izuku sniffled and wiped at his eyes. “Mom… do you remember when I was younger and I would wake up screaming because I had a terrible nightmare?” his mother blinked. “Yes… you’d beg me to stay the night with you in your room, I'd always comply because you looked so scared, you could never quite explain what scared you.” Izuku nodded. “It’s… this was kind of like that but, it wasn’t my imagination… I… I think the person who’d get it the most is Rei? I don’t know…” Izuku rubbed his face and sniffled again, he felt 13 again going through this for the first time, he threw up a lot that day. “Don’t think about it… Don’t think about it… you’ll make it real…” Izuku mumbled the old mantra to himself just to put himself back in that mindset, you forget then you remember and start to spiral, it's not fun.

Izuku felt his mother hugged him and his ears unflattened from his head, those old voices were back of course but it was different now, he was loved, he wasn’t wanting to die every second of the day, the worst thing going on in his life right now is that he was cold, so very cold. “Mom… I don’t feel like sleeping right now… can we go talk to Rei…?” His mom hummed. “I’d have to ask Halo, they know more about this than me.” Izuku nodded, Dad was the one who knew exactly what was going on with him, his blessings were still just out of reach so he could die , which was a slightly frightening thought. But he didn’t want to think about that, he did want to talk to Rei though, and her kids, since he brought them here and then disappeared entirely, just to check up on them.

~~~~~~~

Touya was concerned for his bosses health, the kid went out and his dad came back panicked with the kid knocked out and shivering violently, then his bosses second in command came back all panicked as well, it worried Touya even more when Denki called an emergency meeting and said all operations were shut down for the time being, Touya was frankly terrified his boss was dead but Shoto swore up and down that he was alive, just not awake . Shoto came stumbling in with huge bags under his eyes after a few days. “Shoto?” Shoto groaned and flopped onto the couch. “I’m tired… how does Izuku do this…” mom walked in and looked at Shoto. “Do what Dear?” Shoto groaned again. “Stalk people… it’s like he doesn't need sleep…” Touya blinked. “I… don’t think he does. I think he can sleep and will sleep for days if no one wakes him, but I don’t think he actually needs it. So you took over Izuku’s info gathering?” Shoto nodded into the couch.

“He was watching so many people… and I’m only in charge of two of them. He’s like a god…” Touya snorted and patted his brothers back. “Borderline flirting there Peppermint.” Shoto flipped him off as Mom sat on the couch, continuing to read a book she had found somewhere. “What are you reading mom?” She hummed. “Just a book about mythical creatures… Why did you need something dear?” Touya hummed and ruffled Shoto’s hair before getting up. “Nah, just wondering. Well I’m gonna head out, get some rest, Shoto.” he groaned again but did roll off the couch.

~~~~~~~~

“Yeah, he should be okay enough to walk around a bit, but he might get dizzy because of his height.” Izuku blinked and turned into a fox. “I feel like this solves that problem, right Dad?” his Mom started petting him and he purred because of course he did, his mom has warm hands okay? “Yes, but only an hour okay? There's still a bit of ice in your soul.” Izuku nodded and hopped off the bed and figured out how to walk like this. “Ah… it’s like crawling, got it.” His mom giggled at his antics before standing up and opening his door. “Well come on, let’s go see Rei.” His dad looked up from their book. “Is this about ‘that guy’?” Izuku stopped in his tracks. “Not Endeavor… you're not asking about Enji are you?” Halo sighed. “No, I am not. Izuku, I got a brief trip through your memories when I picked you as the bearer of my blessings.” Izuku’s ears flattened against his head. “Well… since I don’t have that quirk in my position I can assume you didn’t erase an entire bloodline?”

Halo hummed. “It was extremely tempting, but I knew that wouldn’t help you, I never brought it up since you seemed to forget about his name and face.” Izuku whined and sat down, his tail wrapping around him by its own volition. “I did… I remember now but… I… I want to talk to Rei to take my mind off of it…” His dad huffed. “Off you go then, take care dear, remember an hour then you're back here resting.” Izuku nodded and stood up to follow his mom, wanting to see Rei just to… Just to see her, nothing else really. “Should I be worried?” Izuku hummed. “Maybe, I’d be more worried if Keigo ever- oh fuck . Keigo and Rumi… Kaina can take care of herself just fine but Keigo is probably a mess… and Eri… oh I’m a terrible father…” Izuku whined again and his mother picked him up. “You're not a bad dad Izu, you’ve been sick in bed and barely awake for the past week and a half. Eri has visited you many times and Keigo has understood that you were asleep. It’s okay.”

Izuku whined again. “What about Rumi and Midnight…?” he’d almost forgotten about the dead hero, he hadn’t but it was a close thing. “They’re both behaving, Nemuri especially so, it seems like she doesn't really care about being stuck here.” Izuku nodded and shifted in his mothers arms, his paws laying against her hands. Well the hand he could reach anyway. “Your green and white?” Izuku blinked. “Yeah… Marie Antoinette syndrome has had my hair slowly turning white, it’s slowed down alot but I’ll have a head of white hair by 17.” His mom nodded and shifted him so she was holding him with one arm to knock on the door to Shoto’s building. The door was opened by Fuyumi. “Good evening, may we come in?” She blinked at him. “Izuku?” He nodded and she opened the door more so his mom could walk in, she did put him down after that. “I heard you were asleep, what’s up with that?” Izuku blinked and his ears swerved around listening to his surroundings.

“Gods can be dicks and try to kill you just for the hell of it. I feel bad about Anna from Frozen because if her frozen heart was like my frozen soul it’s not fun. Anyway, where’s your mom? Also how are you settling in? I know I’m a bit late asking.” his mom tapped his head. “Slow down a bit bug, you’ll overwhelm her.” Izuku blinked. Before pinning his ears back in embarrassment. “Sorry… ADHD thing I think I don’t really trust the doctor that said that…” Fuyumi hummed. “It’s fine, I’m a kindergarten teacher, I learned to listen to kids talk fast and understand what they are saying to give advice or just pleasant commentary.” Izuku nodded and sat on the ground they had ended walking into the living room during his rambling. The room was empty except for Shoto snoring away on the couch. “Izuku don’t.” Izuku wanted to though. “ Izuku .” Izuku continued sitting, but absolutely wanted to jump on Shoto’s chest to wake him up. “Just a little-” His mom shut him down immediately. “No.” Izuku sighed and laid down, his paws a fine pillow for his head.

Izuku started counting how many floorboards there were, Fuyami had left to go find her mom and His own mother was just sitting next to him scratching his head, which was nice. “Hello, hope you weren't waiting too long…” His mother looked up and froze, whereas Izuku jumped up to his feet and darted over to Rei to circle her feet. “Rei…? As in… Himura Rei? I used to babysit you…” Izuku stopped running around Rei’s feet to tilt his head at his mom. “Inko? Yes… I remember, you were my older sister's friend… her special friend if I remember correctly…?” his mom blushed and sighed. “Good to see you again, I heard what happened… it uh… it sucks that happened.” Rei nodded and sat down avoiding crushing Izuku, who immediately hopped onto her lap at the first chance he got. “Oh- Izuku…” Izuku looked at his mom with a head tilt.

“It’s nothing dear…” Izuku nodded and curled up on Rei, content on her surprisingly warm lap. Shoto groaned and opened his eyes. Blinking before looking directly at Izuku. “Are you comfortable there Izu?” Izuku looked at Shoto directly. “Your mother is surprisingly warm for an ice user Shoto… so, how has everyone been while I’ve been… asleep?” Shoto hummed and sat up, completely unfazed that Izuku was talking just fine as a small fox. “Fine mostly… Do you need sleep?” Izuku blinked and lifted his head up. “Not normally? I do it anyway since it’s nice but… I’m pretty close to being a god I think? Just in name, still physically mortal. I get all the perks and none of the down sides, meaning godsteel doesn't work on me. If someone uses it on Dad I’m screwed though.”

Shoto hummed. Opening a small portal and pulling out a notebook with ‘Izuku facts’ written on it. “Shoto what the- you know what… I want to stay sane for a while longer. Oh! Rei, you said mom babysat you right?” She nodded and continued petting his ears, which was nice. “Got any embarrassing stories about that?” Rei hummed. “Ah, I walked in on her making out with my sister a few times, but other than that she was very focused on her job, honestly surprised she could focus at all.” Izuku hummed and looked at his mother who looked like a strawberry(or so he assumed, she was a different shade of color but he couldn’t see reds or greens). “Why are strawberries called that if they're not berries?” Rei blinked and his Mom sighed heavily. “Izuku, we’ve been over this. We aren’t doing this, ever.” Izuku huffed and rolled over in Rei’s lap, still slightly cold but not enough to shiver anymore.

“Oh, right Your boyfriend's a menace.” Izuku blinked. “What did Denki do?” Izuku was curious what Denki has been up to since he last saw him. “He changed everyone’s hair dyes around. My hair is pink , can you not see?” Izuku shook his head. “Nah, Foxes are essentially red/green color blind, it doesn't affect me if I’m in my ‘human’ form but like this I can’t see any green and red verints, including pink. I’m sure it’s fine though.” Shoto sighed and leaned back just as someone walked in. “hey I’m back- boss… are you a fox?” Izuku blinked at Touya. “Yes. I feel like it was pretty clear I can shapeshift easily, of course I can turn full fox. Did… Did no one notice this?” Touya rubbed his face and leaned over the couch. “You disappeared for a week and a half, then came back as a fox, that's pretty unexpected boss.”

Izuku groaned. “Did you just come here to chat?”  Izuku opened his eyes to look at Rei. “yeah, I’ve been remembering some pretty heavy stuff and you're oddly calming to me? Don’t know what that’s about.” Rei hummed. “Ah! You are similar to a boy I met in the hospital once… he was rather sick, he had a bunny plush.” Izuku’s ears perked up. “That was me! Yeah, I uh… I was going through some pretty bad stuff back then and you uh calmed me enough for my dams to break so thanks for that Rei.” She nodded and then her face twisted into something akin to horror. “Wait but… if that was you… Izuku, you never told anyone what happened to you, did you?” Izuku blinked and stood up from her lap and sat in the middle of everyone in the room.

“Uh… haha… no, no I didn’t not entirely… Some know bits and pieces but you know everything…”

Izuku’s tail swished nervously, so that was good. His soul was responding again. He was still kind of cold but he was mostly better. “What is she talking about, bug?” Izuku started sweating. “Uh… um… well you see when I was 14 I ended up in the hospital because of stress knocking out my immune system and I caught the flu, almost died so that was fun, I guess… but I was so sick I was kind of delirious and would keep asking for you but you weren’t you know… alive at the time so they found someone who was suitable to uh… pretend to be you? That someone ended up being Rei? And Uh… I kinda rambled to her one night and just completely broke down and told her everything…?” His mom blinked slowly. “What do you mean by ‘everything’ Izuku?” Izuku started sweating even more. “Everything everything. The bulling the suicide baits the abuse at home and school and the sexual abuse I was dealing with by the hands of some asshole by the name of Kuso Warui.” Izuku hadn't meant to say that last bit at all. “Ah, would you look at the time… got to go!” Izuku bolted from the building as fast as he could.

Chapter Text

Izuku ended up back in his room rather quickly, his dad was still there. “Hello Izuku, you rambled and said something you didn’t mean too, didn’t you?” Izuku’s ears flattened against his head as he hopped into his Dad’s lap to take a nap. “Yeah…” They hummed and stroked his ears, making him feel all gooey inside, but like… Platonically. “Don’t worry too much Izu, it’ll be fine.” Izuku curled up and closed his eyes, he wanted the memory business done with already. “I wanna build a cult.” Halo hummed. “Could I build a cult?” his dad sighed and closed their book. “If you so wished. But making a cult right now would get in the way of your plans, no?” Izuku opened his eyes to look at his Dad. “yeah, but hey after the HPSC is down and the current world order is taken care of, I’ll have nothing better to do… then I can build a cult to something dumb… like colored pencils.” His dad snorted and continued petting him. “Get some sleep Izuku, you’ll wake up soon.” Izuku yawned and closed his eyes, his dad pulling a blanket on him.

~~~~~~~~~

“This… isn’t a memory.” Izuku looked around the dark space and heard echoes of the awful words he was used to, but they were so distant. He felt that most people would walk away from them but something told him that he needed to get closer, so he walked. The closer he got the more he could see at first it was colors than it was his very early memories, ones he had forgotten, times where he and his Mom were happyish, then it was his 8th birthday and he had to stop, the first memory that started this was playing in full “You know Kacchan… I wish papa were home… he’s never home anymore… I… he loves me… Right?” Izuku stared as the memory repeated, Katsuki never responded, he didn’t say anything.

“I… did feel unloved… that time…” Izuku turned away and continued walking, ignoring as the memories got worse, as he got less and less like a person and more like a toy that had dead batteries in it. He didn’t want to listen to the noise, the words, the slapping, the breaking of skin and bone. He didn’t want to hear it. “You know… there was a time where I loved the rain and the stars…” Izuku froze. “What changed?” he didn’t want to hear this, he wanted to keep moving but he couldn’t. “I… my uh… My mom died. Then it just fell apart after that… everything, my heart, my world… maybe my soul, kinda just… cracked. It finally hit when someone asked me… on the day of the funeral… what happened, and everything just… cracked.”

Izuku turned to the memory, he was holding his bunny close, because he never really let it go during that visit, he realized how tall he’d gotten since that time, he was maybe 4’2 if that in this memory, he was 5'5 now. “And it really only ever got worse, the bullying got worse, I didn't really have a safe space to sleep, and the worst thing… the worst thing…” Izuku in the memory started crying and just… broke in two, spilling everything, the truth, the pain and Rei just listened and consoled him, told him that he didn’t deserve that and it wasn’t right, that it didn’t matter if he had a quirk or not because he was a person and people deserved to be helped and saved. To be loved. Izuku let his tears drop hearing it again. “I forgot… I’m such an idiot… I forgot that you cared about me too… I made a promise to you and I broke it… I’m so sorry Rei…”

Izuku wiped at his eyes and continued on when the memory repeated, getting closer to the echoing insults that pulled him down into this house of memories. The hallway came to a door, a grand big door and the voices were echoing from inside it. “I… I have to see… what’s happening in there.” Izuku took a deep breath and pushed the door open, it was dark and there was a child- it was him. He was in the middle of the room curled up, crying hearing the same words, over and over. “I’m not a deku… I’m not a whore… I’m not a brat… I’m not a slut… I’m not useless… I’m not. I’m not. I’m not . I can’t remember… I can’t… it’s not real… It’s not real…” Izuku blinked at the words he was mumbling. “It was real.” the child him flinched. “It’s not…” Izuku walked closer and sat in front of himself.

“It was real, it happened. You can’t keep telling yourself it didn’t happen, because it did.” Kid Izuku cried harder. “Why…” Izuku got a little closer, he was in touching distance now. “Because… the world isn’t fair.” Kid Izu looked at Izuku for the first time, his forest green eyes peering into Izuku’s rainbow and apple red ones. “That isn’t a good reason to accept that all that was real… because that's not a good enough reason to hurt someone.” Izuku shuffled closer. “Nothing is a good reason to hurt someone, and if that’s what you’re looking for you’ll be hearing these words forever.” Izuku’s teary eyes stayed locked on his own tired eyes. “Then what’s the point?” Izuku hummed. “Does there need to be one?” Izu glared at him. “Yes. You know that.” Izuku hummed.

“Okay, the point is to not let assholes like Kuso Warui control us forever, what he did to us will never fade yes, but we can’t stay stuck on it and let us control us forever, I’m not saying moving past it will be easy, I’m not even saying we move past it, just that we accept that it shouldn’t have happened but untimely it wasn’t our fault nor was it in our control.” Izu sniffled. “But it still hurts… he scarred us, they're still there… That… we could have avoided that.” Izuku’s eyes closed before he took a deep breath. “Izu… no we couldn’t have, we were 13-15 and like 4’2, that guy… was 6’8 with a mutation that made him stronger whereas we were malnourished and had no mussels. We couldn’t have done shit.” Izu looked confused. “What did you call me?” Izuku blinked. “Izu, it’s… it’s a nickname, a shortened version of our name.” Izuku looked ready to break down. “No, no. That’s not… that can’t be right… That’s not… is that my name I don’t… I can’t… who am I?”

Izuku stopped everything, because that wasn’t a question he knew how to answer and the voices got louder screaming different names word at him, he covered his ears and squeezed his eyes shut. “Deku! Slut! Whore! Robot! Brat! *u*! I***u*! I****! Iz***! Deku! Deku! Deku!” Izuku curled in on himself, he was human he didn’t have enhanced hearing here so why was it so loud. “Who am I?” Izuku couldn’t stop the tears that started falling. He couldn't do anything until he figured out the answer, who was he? Who are you? “Te-Tenshi… Izuku… I’m… I’m Tenshi Izuku…” Izu looked at him with starry eyes. “Tenshi? Tenshi Izuku? Is that who I am? But who is Tenshi Izuku?” Izuku slowly uncovered his ears, feeling his fox ears on his head, Izu had his tail, oh he got it now.

“Tenshi Izuku… is whoever he wants to be… He’s Tenshi Halo and Midoriya Inko’s son, is there anything else you need to know about us?” Izu smiled. “I’m warm…” Izuku smiled. “And you're loved.” The darkness cracked, the light shining through it. “Can… Can I have a hug?” The crack got bigger and more light came though. “Of course you can.” The darkness shattered and his happy memories played. His name was said, and he hugged Izuku, his tail swishing in happiness, because they figured it out. “We can wake up now…” Izuku smiled. “Well… good morning Izu.” Izu smiled back. “Good morning Izuku.”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku’s eyes opened slowly, the sun shining through his window. Warm finally. Izuku sat up, his tail wagging. He hopped down to the floor, still a fox. His door was cracked open so he just left heading out of the room and walking around his home, looking for Keigo since it was fairly early and Eri wouldn’t be up yet. He found the birdman in his room. “Izuku?” Izuku hopped onto his bed and sat down tilting his head to the side. “Can you talk?” Izuku nodded, he could but he was checking that Keigo wasn’t hurt, it’s been nearly two weeks after all. “I’m fine, I promise.” Izuku walked over and licked Keigo’s fingers.

“Gross. I’m happy your awake baby bird.” Izuku Turned back into his ‘base’ form. Smiling at Keigo. “I’m happy to be awake! So did something interesting happen when I was out for the count?” Keigo laughed. “No, Rumi has grown to like it here more.” Izuku nodded and stretched his shirt riding up slightly. His tail wrapped around the revealed skin to hide the scars. “You okay?” Izuku blinked before nodding. “Yeah… just, don’t really want to think about them right now.” Keigo got up and went over to his closet looking through the closet and threw a hoodie that was big on Izuku. “Nice, big brother hoodies.” Izuku pulled it on and it was more like a dress than a hoodie. “Okay, I know you're taller than me but what the hell?” Keigo shrugged. “I'm a lanky man. Plus I’m only 18 and I'm still growing.” Izuku groaned and fell back. “Not fair…” Keigo laughed again. “Izuku… you're 16, you're not cursed to be small forever.” Izuku groaned again. “I was malnourished for years Kei… I kind of am.” Keigo sighed and sat back on his bed.

“You don’t really bring that up a lot.” Izuku blinked. “Huh?” Keigo’s wings trembled slightly. “That you were malnourished, and just abused in general.” Izuku shrugged and flipped his hood. “Eh… I’ve gotten a little more jaded recently, I… kinda just have remembered some stuff, oh and for the time being you aren’t allowed outside, there's… Something is going to be happening that you can’t be exposed to yet.” Keigo raised an eyebrow. “What an interesting way to put something.” Izuku smiled sweetly, the thing he couldn’t be exposed to was the family tearing apart the city when everyone found out, which wouldn’t take long.

Angry fox boi: yo, everyone alive?

Water duo M!: yes, I see your back in commission.

Angry fox boi: yep, back from my frozen rip off/ memory lane walk down.

Ghosts are my friends: ‘frozen rip off’?

Angry fox boi: yeah… so, gods are dicks and at least three people here want to kill Japan’s protecting one.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: It’s more than three.

Angry fox boi: anyway, Kami (the god not Denks) decided to fuck with the frist Kitsune they(?) saw, and tried to kill them, I just so happened to be said Kitsune.

God.: Most gods do not care what you use for them, they believe mortals are pretty useless and are only useful for power.

Angry fox boi: I feel like you and E are outliers to this…?

E’s Spring: I don’t know about the original ‘E’ but I was mortal for like 5-9 years. I've got a soft spot.

God.: Don’t really care for them in any capacity, not even for power. I get more power from each religion's afterlife, mortals don’t really account to that.

Gravity? Who’s she?: You cared for Izuku…?

God.: I didn’t at first?

God.: You all seem to fail to realize that I was watching Izuku for a very long time.

God.: At first it was because his soul was all over the place emotion wise. It was bugging me.

God.: Then it was because he was smart.

God.: and then suddenly he was my son.

Angry fox boi: r/family: reddit I just found out my dad’s been stalking me for years, how should I take this?

A.F.B’s brother: take it as a compliment.

Pika pika!: Reddit wouldn’t help you.

Creative inventory: Didn’t you know that Halo was watching you?
Angry fox boi: way to expose me like that Momo, but yeah I did.

God.: you’d stare at me multiple times when watching you, you couldn’t see me but somehow you always found me.

Angry fox Boi: Thank you…? I think?

E’s spring: Take that however you like, they could mean it in any way.

Izuku opened his eyes as Shiori landed in his hand. “Oh hello…” {hello. Are you okay now?} Izuku smiled. “Yes, of course.” Shiori nodded and hopped around in his hands. {we’re behind on what we need to do now.} Izuku huffed. “Yes well next time A god decides to be a dick to me I’ll kindly tell them ‘no’ oh wait, can’t do that they’ve got an aura that freezes me.” Shiroi laughed, which was more like a tweet since they were a bird at the moment. {oh, what an interesting master I’ve found myself servering.} Izuku snorted, scratching Shiroi’s head. “Yeah, well… I guess I needed to be interesting for the universe to decide that all the shit it’s putting me through is justified.” {I don’t think it needed to be justified.} Izuku shrugged and looked at Keigo. “So how’s Rumi?” Keigo blinked. “Oh, she’s just fine, not quite… ‘sister’ yet but not much ‘hero’ left in her.” Izuku snorted. “Can’t trust Heroes, but family sure.” Izuku hummed before tilting his head. “So… wanna play portal 2?” Keigo grinned. “I thought you’d never ask.”

~~~~~~~~

Izuku ran around doing random things with Eri just to reassure the young girl he was fine. Of course he had a stalker the whole time but his dad was a normal presence watching him so he didn’t mind. Izuku’s ears twitched and stopped suddenly so the kid didn’t run right into him. “You okay?” he was looking down at this random child and was rather worried. “I… I lost my dad and older sister…” Izuku blinked and his tail swished back and forth. “What their name…? A family name will do.” Izuku was a liar, he had no way to find people with just a name, but he could totally rip off E’s ability with a quirk easily.

“It’s… Shimano…” Izuku hummed and activated the new quirk looking around. “This way…” Izuku walked for what felt like forever looking, he found them. “Stay safe…” the kid who asked for his help turned to him. “Thank you! You saved me just like a hero would!” Izuku froze for a moment. “I’m no hero kid… you should keep an eye on your children at all times.” the dad flinched and Izuku huffed before walking off, Eri hummed. “You really hate that word don’t you Papa?” Izuku hummed. “What word?” Eri hummed. “Hero.” Izuku laughed. “Yeah… I used to love it… I held it above everything but my mom… now… Now I can’t stand it.” Izuku kicked a rock and continued down the street. “I’m sorry Papa…” Izuku sighed. “It’s not your fault Eri, but thank you anyway.”

**********

Izuku watched as people danced around hard topics around him, it was annoying but understandable. “Just don’t bite me and we’ll be fine.” those that were in the room hummed, understanding. Izuku grabbed a book out of the shadows(where he hid all of his things.) “What ya reading bug?” Izuku blinked. “Uh… codename zero, good book… How's your day been going mom?” his mom sat next to him. “Just fine dear, since you're here I assume you're fine now?” Izuku nodded. “Yep, completely unfrozen soul here, and mentaly a lot better.” She nodded. “That’s good bug…” Izuku nodded and continued reading his book. He already knew that something was brewing in his family and friends' minds about what to do with the new revelation about him. He hoped it wouldn’t be too big.

*************

Izuku sighed and put away his book. All he’s been doing for the past three days is read and stalk people. It was getting kinda boring, So he did the one thing he could think of. “Sekai… should we set up another Q&A?” Sekai looked up. “Why? Is Akuyaku or Eiyuu board or something?” Izuku shrugged. “Yeah, but since  we’re the backstage crew mostly we’d need to set it up, and get Jūryoku for a host again… can you go take care of that?” Sekai nodded after a moment. “Cool, I’ll go get the set well… set up.” Sekai nodded and dropped into one of his portals. “I know you said your stage crew but you do it alone?” Izuku shrugged. “Not exactly, it’s just that Aku has a certain way he wants somethings, so I or Sekai take care of those things, we don’t make the wheels or the technical part for the sets.

Rumi nodded and Izuku dropped though his own portal, stretching as on his way through his outfit and eye color changed. “Damn you’ve practiced that one huh?” Izuku sighed and let his tail and ears disappear, leaving him looking human aside from his eyes and teeth. “Yep… man this hoodie is always so soft…” Izuku took a breath letting himself get used to the lack of extra sound and smell, it was always weird doing this. “Geez… Such a hassle getting used to the lessened senses… right the set.” Izuku snapped his fingers and the set changed, or well the dimension changed, that was always so fun to set up(no it wasn’t). “Woo… I'm surprised no one realizes that with each ‘set’ there's a difference in… look, things just look a bit… off.” Izuku huffed. “I’m good but not that good, there's always something… wrong in each dimension, I can only bypass it so much, I do love looking into others… ‘timelines’ that one is still ridiculous by the way, that Izuku still doesn't see what happened was… never mind.”

Sekai hummed and brushed a hand through his hair making it black for this adventure. “You spying on your other selves is kinda creepy you know?” Izuku shrugged and pulled out his Akuyaku mask. “It’s fun, the people here are boring to stalk, other mes are so much more fun.” Sekai rolled his eyes just as Ochako appeared, also in her villain(?) gear. “You finally got bored?” Izuku hummed. “Look, all our plans were pushed back way farther than I thought they would be. I’m sure the rat is pulling out his fur by now in stress because of what we’re ‘planning’. Gotta calm the people down and heighten the heroes' fear, you know?” She rolled her eyes with a smile. “Of course.” Izuku fixed his mask onto his face and activated it, letting it show his emotions as they happened, he’s gotten better at controlling his facial expressions. 

“Oh boy… I did not miss how bright it can be here.” Izuku’s voice now distorted to be higher pitch ‘akuyaku’ sounded way younger than he was, it was funny. Izuku felt as OFA buzzed below his skin, ready to be used at any time, fun. Izuku sighed, eyes closed as he finally got used to the less sounds and smells around him. He'd be on edge for a bit but that was fine. “Are we ready?” Izuku tilted his head as his mask cleared slightly. Sekai pulled his own mask on. “Yes we are, Ochako?” She nodded and took her seat and Izuku sat on his own. “In, three, two, one… we’re on!” Izuku took the Initiative on this one. “Hello~ you didn’t think we were gone did you? Wouldn’t that be funny, Eiyuu?” His brother hummed. “Yes, imagen? All that set up and then we just disappear? That would be funny.” Izuku giggled before clearing his throat. “One of our stage crew got very sick, we had to wait for him to get better to do anything, that’s all. But feel free to ask questions!” Izuku smiled lazily and waited. “Well… we do have a few questions, the main one I’m looking at here is… What do you do with the heroes' bodies?”

Izuku hummed. “We bury them, respectful and all that… marked graves too, ever notice there's a new graveyard? There's where your ‘heroes’ are. The villains are there too, everyone deserves a grave.” Ochako hummed and flipped through her list of questions. “Oh, this ones newer, ‘are your crew willing or forced?’ good question…” Izuku hummed. “Willing, then again… most of them are souls brought back to this plane. But the one that isn’t… well they just stopped caring .” Izuku was well aware that he was the only ‘crew’ it was true though. “Right… anyway, oh interesting, who's your next victim?” Izuku’s eyes sparkled not that it was noticeable. “Oh that’s a secret on the hero's side, but Villain? That would be Mr Stain, if we had known he was out of jail he would have been last time with Native well, we can’t have perfect intel.” A chat box appeared in his vision. {someone’s trying to break into the house} Izuku frowned and that did get reflected by the mask. “One moment. I’ll be right back.”

~~~~~~~~

“This is an awful idea!” Her handler gave her a look. “You said you’ve met some of the ‘masks’ and that one of them is pinging here.” Tomoko made a strangled sound. “That doesn't mean-” a puff of rainbow smoke startled her into shutting up. “Well well well… a kitty and a rat . Tell me… what did you hope to accomplish by being here? Take someone in for questioning or something? Or maybe… kill someone?” Tomoko was shaking in her boots, this was terrifying. “Ragdoll. You have a job to do.” Tomoko didn’t know what to do. “Ha… I really, really hate when rats boss around things that are cornering them… you know, you could have lived longer, aw well…” Tomoko’s handler exploded into a pile of bloody mush. “Run along now dear… I wouldn’t try this again, wouldn’t want to put Eri in danger would you?” Tomoko shook her head and ran off. “Oh! And answer your phone next time!” Tomoko thanked the fact that Izuku actually liked the WWPC otherwise she’d be a puddle of mush right now too.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku wiped the blood off his mask before walking back onto camera. “Back, sorry, a… Rat found its way to somewhere it shouldn’t have been.” Ochako hummed and looked back at her list. “Why do you hate heroes and villains?” Izuku’s mask lit up like a kid on christmas. “Oh… Heroes… heroes are a poison and I had someone close to me die because of them. And no I’m not Talking about Sekai, though that dug their grave deeper. As for Villains… There's no real hate there, it’s just business.” Ochako chuckled, not for any particular reason, he’s sure of that much. “Oh… this one seems more like a question for everyone but you two know the answer, ‘who's the leader?’ very good question, probably from a certain… animal?” Izuku shrugged, they didn’t track who sent the questions.

“As for the answer… hm… each part of this… organization is run by different people, info gathering would be… a certain kitsune mask wearing fellow… interrogation would be myself, recruitment would be Jūryoku here… but the one who looks over all of that? Sekai, but someone who's still here right now? Hm… can’t say their name sorry.” Izuku wasn’t lying either; he couldn't say Sekai’s ‘villain’ name; it got censored instantly. “But that person just makes sure we live by Sekai’s rules, anyway. Next question?” Ochako hummed and looked through the questions. “Oh… this one's kind of funny. ‘If any of your crew wanted to leave, would you let them?’ funny.” Izuku giggled. “Yes, if they want to leave they can at any point we’re not holding them here or anything. The reason it’s funny is that the show itself was the crew’s idea.” Ochako hummed again and looked over the questions.

“Oh…? ‘Are you planning to kill every hero?’ interesting…” Izuku blinked slowly so his brother answered. “No, it’d be impossible to do that… well… not impossible, just tiresome and boring.” Izuku nodded after a moment. “Plus the heroes themselves aren’t completely to blame, the system is too, ha. Sorry we’ve got someone with the nickname of ‘system’ here, they aren’t to blame but it’s still funny.” Sekai snorted and Ochako huffed out air that had a hint of laugh on it. “Right… next question is one you’ll avoid like the plague I’m sure but it’s been asked so much… What are your quirks?” Izuku hummed, the truth or the ‘truth’ choices… “I’m quirkless.” That was the truth, he was. Sekai hummed while rubbing his arm. “I’m… borrowing all the powers I could use, but yes I’m also quirkless, wild right?” Ochako hummed. “Well isn’t that the truth…” Izuku giggled at the instant burst of energy that the quirk ran website blew up in. “Oh wow. That’s a lot of questions… but too bad we’re out of time.” Izuku laughed openly at that. “Bye~ watch your backs… heroes .”

~~~~~~~~~~

Izuku flopped onto the couch. “Don’t take up the whole couch Izuku.” Izuku turned into a fox so there was room for more people and continued with his face down on the couch. He was still bored but they couldn’t pull another live thing right after they ended the last one. Izuku didn’t know what to do, he could be a rascal and bother everyone in base but that would lead to him being locked out of rooms for the foreseeable future, he could go stalk heroes but that would be boring after a bit plus runs the risk of having two gods clash, while Kami would deserve it his dad would not. Izuku closed his eyes because he didn’t know what to do, he could spy on other hims but it would be painful to watch them suffer so much mostly at the hands of Katsuki, because for some reason he was a huge dick in other universes.

He decided to peak in on his personal favorite currently, the soulmate universe, that Izuku was going through a lot. When he peaked in, Izuku-2 was looking right at him too, which was… unlucky. “What.” Izuku didn’t know what to say. “Oh great Izuku… Katsuki nearly kills you and now you're seeing foxes. Great.” Izuku tilted his head. “Even my hallucinations are judging me today.” Izuku laughed, he couldn’t help it. “Oh wow… you really are just adorable… Trust me child I’m no hallucination. Though that’d be funny, I’m a passing Kitsune… you can call me ‘Kit’ if you’d like. I’ve been watching you… the things that have happened to you…” Izuku walked up to the other him, Katsuki almost killing him. It was interesting to learn “You're very pretty.” Izuku giggled. “Why thank you… I can’t stay for long but maybe I’ll come visit again… stay safe, Izuku.” Izuku ran under the bed and slipped back into his own dimension. “Where did you go?” Izuku just tilted his head and hopped off the couch.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku wandered through the city, keeping to the rooftops and alleys since he didn’t want to spook any kids that might try to grab him. He was keeping a close eye on slide ‘n go, the ‘hero’ was more villain than was first led on which meant that they’d be a problem, see the reason that they were killing villains was to put Izuku’s organization on top the ‘boss’ of the underground if you will. It’s a lot easier to take something apart from the inside after all. Especially if the inside is like a wired machen that if you break just one part it stops working. Izuku watched as the ‘hero’ looked around the city before nodding and entering a building. Izuku easily followed him though the shadows watching as the ‘hero’ did different things all to get someone captured it seemed?

Izuku’s tail flicked in annoyance, watching a ‘hero’ plan to kidnap someone wasn’t on his bingo card. Izuku hopped onto the desk completely invisible. Not quite fake, not quite real. Izuku’s fur stood on end and he looked around quickly, eyes landing on purple fox ones staring right back. “Oh? What a young Kitsune… worry not child I’m just an elder passing by.” Izuku relaxed slightly when the Kitsune revealed itself fully, its 9 tails waving behind it slowly. “How do I…” the Kitsune laughed slightly. “Tails? Young one… your mother should have told you how.” Izuku frowned, keeping an ear out for slide ‘n go to leave. “My- my mothers human…” The kitsune hummed looking deep into Izuku’s eyes. “I see… claimed by two gods and born to two humans. Yet quirkless… a toss up then… hm… well, tails are acquired one of two ways: age or a huge achievement or just something that changes the way we view things. You young one, are close to a second tail. Just keep doing what you're doing.” Izuku nodded and slide ‘n go stood up and left. “Go on now young one, don’t lose your pray.” Izuku ran after the man, the older kitsune disappearing.

~~~~~~~~~~

Slide ‘n go caught him, which was annoying. “Now who do you belong to…” Izuku did his best to seem like a normal fox, he was failing but the attempt was nice. He hoped his dad or brother would come to collect him soon. “Izuku!” ah, the unexpected, Momo. “Izu- oh there you are… you need to stop running off buddy. I’m so sorry about my brother, he’s been stuck in this form for a week he’s restless.” Izuku took offense to that. “Ah I see… he was stalking me so… just wanted to make sure he got back to his family.” Izuku was handed to Momo who set him down on the ground. He sat down just to keep the image of ‘restless brother who's been caught’. Izuku's ears twitched and he turned to see a god he'd seen before watching him, very closely. This god he’s seen a few times, never with other gods never noticed by them even.

The god in question just grinned at him before seemingly disappearing, but he knew they were still there, he could feel it. Like they were watching their favorite tv show, knowing how he started this whole adventure? Might just be how they saw it. “Come on Izuku, we’re going to be late for that thing at this rate.” Izuku looked at Momo and stood to follow her, she wasn’t wrong they were going to be late for a meeting at this rate, if it weren’t for the fact he can create portals but they needed to be out of the hero’s eyesight for that. “We’re out of earshot.” Izuku sighed and activated a noise dampening quirk. “Thanks for the save…” Momo shrugged and offered a hand, he climbed onto her shoulders. “Worst comes to worse you could have made an illusion.” Izuku snickered. “Yeah… except those couldn’t catch me and for them to talk I need to say it, can’t remove those drawbacks, I don’t know how they work. Downside to E’s power.”

Momo hummed and walked into an alley. “He’s following.” Izuku’s ear twitched and easily picked out the hero’s heartbeat. “He sure is… think you can lose him?” Momo hummed. “Probably. Do you need me too?” Izuku tilted his head. “Maybe… depends how well he takes care of this.” Izuku set an empty building on fire. “Random fire? Really…” Slide ‘n go ran off and Izuku hopped off Momo's shoulders. “Geez… I’ll have to be more careful following him… while ‘color swap’ works on my fur it feels wrong.” Izuku opened a portal and walked through Momo following closely. “Nearly late there boss.” Izuku huffed and turned back into his ‘base’ form. “I don’t need your sass Dabi. Anyway, it’s about time we get back into business isn’t it? After all, just because Aku and Yuu can’t work doesn't mean you all can’t.” Dabi huffed and Vamp bounced in her seat. “What do you need us to do boss?” Sekai(Izuku) grinned. “Oh it’s so simple Dabi… you see a few pros have died, retired and I have a way to get their offices empty, I want their agency’s destroyed. Can you do that for me?” His friends and family gave him a smile. “That’s all? A few destroyed agencies? Easy.” Sekai(Izuku) giggled. “Good, I’ll be taking care of the commission's servers. See they decided to steal a certain group of cats, I don’t like that. Oh, and feel free to destroy Endeavor’s agency as well if you want. Don’t get hurt and don’t hurt innocents, you have your orders go rake havoc.” Like a swarm of bats having a light shined on them in a video game everyone dispersed. Izuku himself stood up and stretched, already looking through his made/copied quirks. “Ah… mass teleportation… to where… hm… ah I know.” and with the snap of his figures everyone went to their respective homes a headache blooming instantly. “Too much power.” Izuku blinked.

“I’m aware, if I go fuck around in the commissions servers will I make myself pass out?” His dad hummed, the sound ever present but not overwhelming. “No, just don’t overuse any of my powers and try not to use E’s at all.” Izuku shrugged and hopped into his own portal changing into his Nisemono gear on his way though. “Truly an art you’ve perfected.” Izuku smiled. “Yeah with overclock it became a lot easier.” Izuku watched as like always the HPSC’s HQ was overly busy, he did check on what it was, it was mostly just small stuff like hero ranking system, nothing about public safety as far as he could see, he even used Himiko’s quirk to work here for a day a higher up too, with his dad’s help it was easy to fake memories. Izuku sighed and walked to the ‘bosses’ office. It was empty for once, which was understandable, since he’d done something to get Mara and Fuhai to leave. Izuku hacked into the servers easily. Looking through all the files most of them are full of nothing but gibberish, legal gibberish but nothing else. Then he got to the restricted and redacted files, both being easy to crack, shoving them all on a few different flash drives and putting them into a small pocket dimension.

“Perfect…” Izuku was tempted to corrupt the HPSC’s servers, take them down for a few days, 2 weeks max. Give Nezu something to work on. That was another thing he had to take care of soon, Nezu. The rat wouldn’t sit still and let his ex employees continue to die. Nor his ex students (i.e Endeavor.) die, so he needed to go. Izuku was impartial to just taking his quirk, but Nezu would be a fun ghost to have. Choices. The sound of people approaching had izuku rushing to plant the bug as quickly as possible.while slowly covering up his tracks. “See the boss is out today so-” Izuku shut down the computer just as the door opened. “Huh… it’s oddly warm here.” Izuku slipped out the door as the randos walked in. “it’s a good thing ms. Victoria isn’t here.” Izuku turned. “Why because she would have killed you if you said her real name?” Izuku turned into a fox and hopped onto the plant in the corner. “No, because she’d stop us from stealing files, dumbass .” Izuku tilted his head, stealing flies huh? Interesting . Izuku hopped onto the floor, eyes trained on the idiots that were about to set off his trap. “Ah… the things I do for entertainment.” Izuku made an illusion, a very simple one, voices coming down the hallway. “Shit. Come on, we’ll do this next week.” Izuku snickered as they rushed out. Izuku hopped onto the desk and turned off the PC, setting up a small barrier to make it so that only the HPSC president could access it.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku grinned as he watched as Endover’s office burnt down, ironic as hell. “Enjoying the fireworks boss?” Izuku’s legs kicked out as he smiled. “Oh yes… Yes I am… you know Endeavor really deserves this…” Touya chuckled and handed him a sandwich. “Oop- there he comes…” Enji ran up clearly angry and wanting to destroy something or someone, only to stop and stare in anger at the burning building. Izuku giggled at his face and snapped his fingers. “How about… some extra fun…” Izuku thought about his failed copy of Eraser and used it on endeavor again. The man’s fire went out instantly . Izuku grinned and watched as the man tried to activate his quirk and failed . Izuku watched with keen eyes as the man punched the building next to him. “Oh~ anger issues… no wonder everyone is so afraid of him… lovely.” Touya watched as Enji fumed without any flames. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen him angry without the flames…” Izuku hummed and watched as he stomped off, enraged. “Well, now you have. Oh! I’ve thought of something fun… I have AFO right?” Touya nodded. “Well… Endeavor being an incomplete soul in hell would be fun right?” Touya just grinned at him. “Damn boss… happy you found me.” Izuku hummed as his ears twitched. “We have a visitor…” Touya shrugged, uncaring for the eavesdropper they had acquired.

Izuku took a bite out of the sandwich deactivating Erasure as Endeavor was out of his range anyway. Izuku watched as the flames continued with no one making an effort to put them out, fitting. “Watching a dumpster fire little listeners?” Izuku huffed and dropped the sound blocker completely. “You know, a dear friend of mine died to that asshole.” Izuku was of course talking about Shoto, who was now(much like Hitoshi) alive and well at home, safe. “Yeah?” Izuku was tired and bored, knowing very well that present mic was the next hero after slide ‘n go & ms. Joke. “Yeah, he was in your English class, he said you were a good teacher, a bit loud at times but good nonetheless… but then, you were uncaring for his death, and that made me hate you. You seemingly stopped caring for your dead students, even your own son, why is that?” Mic sat near them, not next to them or anything but near enough to touch Izuku. “I don’t know little listener. It’s just… I got numb I guess, then my friends started dying. Then my er…” he trailed off completely and Izuku huffed finishing off his sandwich.

“Ever think that you becoming numb was the problem? I dunno… those twins seem to hold grudges.” Touya huffed a laugh and sent a text off to someone. “We didn’t know that they were a problem or else we…” Izuku sighed, cutting the hero off. “You simply didn’t think then? Even if the twins weren’t a thing, do you think living the rest of your life numb would do you any good? That’s unfair to your past students, to your son… to your husband.” Present mic froze, Izuku could tell that he was trying to hide that. “I’ve been ‘stalking’ you remember? You're not as secretive as you think. I don’t hate you anymore Mic, I hate your boss for sure, but you were just dealing with it in the only way you could think of at the moment.” Mic tilted his head. “You remind me of this kid… he was… scary a lot but had good intentions for his friends. He’s dead now.” Izuku’s (currently) red eyes locked onto green ones. “Well, I’d like to think I act like my close friend. Izuku was a good kid before Hisashi. Izuku was… lonely, a lot. I was just a fox watching him from the shadows. Not human by any means.” Mic frowned.

“And you're telling me this why?” Izuku shrugged. “You seemed like you needed to hear it. That even though Izuku is gone now, that even if Midoriya is dead, some part of him lives on in his… friends that some part of your students and son live on through a memory.” Mic frowned even more. “Is that fair when they're still around?” Izuku hummed listening closely to the other approaching heartbeat. “But they're not, yes, their bodies and souls are still here but they're not the people you knew and cared for, not as they were then.” Izuku’s ears twitched as Eraser pressed against the door without opening it. “You seem to know a lot.” Izuku hummed his head dipping to the side, eyes flickering between the burning building and Mic. “I stalk people, keep tabs and stuff. I don’t need sleep or anything like that really. So unless it tickles my fancy at that moment I don’t care to do it, I need something to amuse me. Watching a bunch of… hm… not villains, certainly not heroes, and if I were to call them ‘vigilantes’ I’m sure Izuku himself would come back to kill me… they're trying to change the world so what would that make them? Hm…” Izuku still couldn’t find the answer, what were he and his group?

“Well, watching them is fun. Watching heroes grows boring, especially when that childlike wonder wasn’t there anymore. Watching the people who could win or lose and still get a part of what they want is fun . Sorry if that makes me weird.” Mic shrugged and Touya shifted slightly. “About time we get going don’t you think?” Izuku huffed, this game of lies was fun though. “Yeah… Mom or dad might freak if I’m not home soon. Walk me home, T?” Touya huffed. “We’ve got a hero right here, we could ask if we could use your quirk.” Izuku hummed ears twitching again. “Two actually, Though Eraser seems content just listening in.” Said hero’s heart quickens before leveling out. “Feel free to use it, little listener, if it gets you home safe.” Izuku grinned at Mic. “k’ See ya another time, Mic.” Izuku dropped him and Touya through a portal, landing in the living room of Izuku’s building.

“Playing it dangerous boss?” Izuku shrugged and rolled off the couch already feeling like curling up in his den- room, in his room. “Something needs to amuse me, Touya. Watching heroes is getting boring and I can’t just kill people to give me a rush of something. Denki has work he has to take care of and while being pet while he’s coding is nice, being sleepy afterwards isn’t fun.” Touya raised an eyebrow at him. “You let your boyfriend treat you as a pet?” Izuku shrugged. “It’s not dehumanizing to me or anything, plus he doesn't touch me without permission at all so not the worst thing ever, not like I hate either.” Touya said something along the lines of ‘holy shit my boss is into pet play.’ which was false but he didn’t feel like correcting him at all.

“Boss, are you a dog or cat person?” Izuku blinked. “Cat. dogs are…” the flash of biting and tearing pain made him freeze his breath came out in short bursts, because dogs scared him. They didn’t before but they did now. “Dogs are… u-uh… s-scary… yeah… just… um… scary…” Izuku’s ears were flat against his head while his tail was squeezed around his midriff like a lifeline.

Touya looked upset. “Shit sorry… I wasn't thinking… didn’t mean to trigger you, boss…” Izuku took a shaky breath, his eyes burning like he would cry but no tears fell, he hated this feeling. “Ha… It’s… all good Touya, you didn’t know… plus I’m used to it so… it’s really whatever.” Touya frowned but didn’t continue the conversion. Izuku’s ears twitched and he watched as Eri entered and just sat on him. “Hello little Unicorn.” She smiled at him. “Hello Papa…” Izuku huffed and blinked, his eyes changing back to their normal green and apple red. His tail unwrapping itself to tickle Eri and go back to idly swaying in imaginary wind. Eri just sat there playing with her dress while Izuku held back the urge to purr at the affection his child was giving him, kam- Halo dammit he was touch starved. Eri leaned back against him and Izuku smiled softly, practically melting into the warmth.

- - - - - - - -

Touya watched as his boss melted into the floor. He didn’t know how to comfort people so he was happy his boss's kid show’d up to do it, since he’d feel like shit if he just left Izuku to sort through whatever trauma spiral Touya had accidentally just pushed on the kid. Watching this kid be a better father than his own kinda stung though. ‘Stupid. Enji isn’t your father, he doesn't deserve such a loving title.’ Izuku’s eyes cracked open to look at Touya, which wasn’t as weird as it used to be. “I called Hisashi ‘father’ when I was sick, that was the last time… ever I think.” Touya raised an eyebrow at his boss. “But, I always thought of him as ‘papa’ until the visit, because… some part of me hoped that the family my mom wanted was still alive somehow, it wasn't… names and titles like ‘father’ can be used, you're not stupid if you think of someone like that.” Touya blinked at his boss without a word.

Izuku huffed and closed his eyes and just sat there with his kid wrapped in his arms, it was frankly adorable to see. Izuku tilted his head down so his face was in Eri’s hair, the girl didn’t seem too mind at all. “How are you the reason the world is falling apart right now?” Izuku hummed and his tail moved around excitedly, weird. “The people we show the world are… not always what or who we are inside…” Izuku mumbled this into Eri’s hair but Touya heard it just fine. “So what you’ve got two wolves inside you or something?” Izuku snorted and Eri looked confused. “Yes and they're very gay, but no. Think of it more like a mask. The real ‘Izuku’ is the kid who lovingly takes care of his daughter and stalks people in fox form. Also, Rumi, if you're going to hide behind doors, do it well .” Izuku looked at the not very hidden bunny lady directly. Eri looked at Rumi much like Touya did, confused on how long she’d been there. “So they're not clones.” Izuku blinked. “No, Sekai is a clone, kinda. It’s just that Sekai the mask is just that. A mask for me, same for Aku. look it’s confusing as hell and we couldn’t think of another name for my brother. Since his existence was… unplanned.”

Rumi just nodded and Touya couldn’t get it. “Boss, how are you so calm? She's a hero .” Izuku huffed and stood up Eri placed on the ground next to him. “If she’s a hero then you love Enji. look Tou, while she used to be a hero, do you see any fight left in her? At this point she’s more closely to a pet bunny then hero.” Rumi frowned. “I will kick you if you call me a pet bunny again.” Izuku hummed, before picking up his kid and disappearing. “You’ve got a weird boss.” Touya shrugged. “He’s more hurt than weird. You’ll find that he takes care of everybodies problems but his own.” Rumi huffed and headed for the kitchen, leaving Touya with his thoughts. “Ha… back in business huh? You really don’t care for yourself at all, boss…”

Chapter Text

Izuku placed Eri on his bed gently before finding something for her to do, Shiori appeared at some point as well. Izuku ended up just giving Eri stuff to draw with while he messed around with E’s power, since knowledge was an essential part of it his own knowledge about things needed to be better, mostly how quirks work but he couldn’t be stealing quirks to figure out how they worked, it felt wrong. So Izuku just did his best with what he could get, sure everything about him made it extremely easy to learn. Quirks weren’t easy by any means. Izuku sighed Eyes closing after a moment. “Papa?” Izuku hummed. “Are you sleepy?” Izuku frowned. “No… just… a little unnerved is all dear, no need to worry about me, I promise Eri.” Eri nodded after a moment, and Izuku gave a soft yet overwhelmingly bright smile.

************

“Izuku, you can’t… it won’t help. It won’t change what has been done.” Izuku snarled through his tears and turned around at a neck breaking speed to his father. “You don’t know that! It might help! It might make me feel better!” His dad sighed and came down to his level wiping at his never ending tears. “Sweetheart… dear… It won’t help. I know it hurts, I know you miss him, but this? It won’t fix it, it won’t bring him back.” Izuku clenched his fists, his two tail’s refusing to sit still for a second. “I want them to hurt , as much as I am. They can’t just get away with this! They- they took someone important from me and I can’t get him back .” Izuku’s voice cracked and he shook standing, tears still falling. “I know… I know… but this won’t help it will only make you feel worse. I can’t… I can’t get him back, I can… get his feelings but he’ll… he won’t be back.” Izuku laughed. “How did they do this? Why did they do this? What’s the fucking point huh? What did he do to deserve this? He shouldn’t be gone . It’s not fair to him or me.”

His dad held him to their chest whispering into his hair. “I know… I know… you… still have his soul, he’s still… there kind of, we just… have to rewind him… somehow.” Izuku’s nails dug through his flesh, his blood dripping down to the ground. “We can’t . It’s not him… it’s me . So unless you have a way of fucking reseting me he’s… he’s dead for good. I want blood father.” His dad squeezed Izuku gently. “Vengeance is hollow, you… You’ll just have to start from scratch.” Izuku trembled in his father’s arms, tears and blood dripping faster. “I want him back… I just got him back and now he’s fucking gone again.”

- - - - - - - - -

Izuku bolted up and breathed heavily sweat pouring down his body as tears burned in the corners of his eyes. He threw his covers off and ran out of his room, turning into a fox mid motion, his singular tail twitching around in worry. ‘No, no. It hasn’t happened yet.’ Izuku followed the smell of his dad to their office barging right in without pause. “Yes?” Izuku hopped onto his fathers desk and started pacing on it, paws phasing through the soul papers. “I… I don’t know… something is going to happen to someone and we can’t fix it, I don't… I don’t know how to fix this.” His dad sighed, picking him up off of their papers. “Izuku, we’ll figure it out okay? Stressing about it now won’t help any.” Izuku shivered in his father’s arms. “This is bullshit…” Halo laughed slightly and Izuku glared as best he could. “I don’t know what happened, I don’t know who died or even… the way we were talking… like an empty husk was all that was left of whoever it was…” His dad hummed walking around their desk to sit on the couch in the corner that E usually occupied. “Do you have anything to identify when this happens?”

Izuku frowned. “Birthday… I… this isn’t the first time I've gotten glimpses of this… future, it’s just the first time I’ve gotten more than one word or well… a sentence, ‘worst birthday ever’ and then this… oh! Tails, I had two and…” his singular tail wrapped around his father’s arm. “So we have time then?” Izuku almost agreed instantly but he paused. “No… no I don’t think we do… I… a Kitsune, uh… found me while I stalked slide ‘n go, they… I asked and they said that soon I would get a second tail to just… do what I’m doing but that’s so cryptic and…” Halo shifted Izuku in their arms. “I’m not letting you stunt your own growth to avoid this… future you saw, fate has a way of seeping in eventually, death is a fickle thing that you can’t avoid. It will always come for you, no matter what you do, fate is in the same vain, yes we can change our fates slightly but not completely.” Izuku’s ears lowered. “So you're telling me to give up, to not try to save… whoever I need to.” His dad snorted, their wings shaking slightly. “No, of course I’m not, I’m saying to not stunt yourself, you have a hint, you just need to work with it.” Izuku blinked. “Oh.” His dad sighed. “Now… let’s get you back to bed, you're exhausted if you couldn’t tell.” Izuku blinked and the adrenaline faded slightly, everything came crashing down.  “‘M not…” Izuku’s eyes drooped slightly. “Of course not sweetheart, come on now…” Izuku huffed sleepily and closed his eyes.

~~~~~~~~

Sekai sleepily dragged himself out of bed and to his bathroom, the feeling of power fizzling in and out slightly. “You hanging on by a thread aren’t you OFA? To me at least…” Sekai washed his face quickly and stretched, a bit of energy greeting him to actually wake up fully. Sekai sighed and rubbed at his face slightly, already done with today and it hasn’t even started yet. Sekai left his bathroom after finishing his morning business, walking into the living room finding Izuku chewing on a pen while reading over something. “You good…?” Izuku looked up and nodded. “Okay…” Sekai walked off to the kitchen, keeping an ear out for the sound of snapping pens. The kitchen was empty of life but full of food. Sekai made himself a small portion of something or other while mostly focusing on the frustrated noises his brother kept making. Sekai walked back in, eating quickly and quietly. “Dammit… Who…” Izuku’s pen snapped the ink spilling in his mouth and hand.

Izuku dropped the broken writing tool into a portal and grabbed another, the ink already gone from his form. “I can’t…” Izuku’s ear’s twitched and looked up at Keigo who had walked in and towards the kitchen. “What are you doing?” Izuku finally looked back at Sekai when the boy spoke. “I… It’s… soul stuff? I don’t…” Sekai huffed and finished his food already having taken care of the dishes. “Izuku, you’ve broken multiple pens and are stressing over something, what is it?” Izuku frowned. “I… don’t know.” Sekai groaned into his hands. “Ugh… you said it’s soul bullshit and you're stressing way more than you were for your death which means it’s someone else but seeming how that’s a list of names you have no idea who and you're stressing over it. Did I get that right?” Izuku nodded after a moment. “It’s fine, we’ll figure it out.” Izuku nodded again much slower this time. “Ha…” Sekai looked at the list. “Denki, Tenya, and me? Are those our main suspects?” Izuku nodded. “... I never leave your side, and if I do I’m with Father or E, so probably not me, so let’s focus on Denks and Ten.” Izuku tapped his pen against the page. “There's also the chance I’ve got it completely wrong…” Sekai shook his head. “Even if you do that doesn't really mean anything, so our clues are?” Izuku snorted. “Birthday, male, gose missing only to come back, and I have two tails.” Sekai frowned. “And since you're panicking, that last one is way too close for comfort.”

Izuku nodded and shuffled closer into his space. “Damn, so we’re running out of time, so how's this… this is a soul deep wound that you and by extension father can’t fix, yes?” Izuku nodded. “On our poor victim or you?” Izuku blinked. “Oh, me. But what does that…” Izuku watched as Sekai’s eyes sharpened suddenly before he calmed down. “I see.” Izuku tilted his head, one of his ears lowering slightly. “Okay, so let's see… if you die you're reincarnated right? So first things first just in case lets just make sure your soul itself stays intact hopefully with all your powers too.” Izuku looked even more confused. “How would that help us now?” Sekai hummed. “It won’t, that’s for the future see, if your soul itself is involved a god that can fuck with your reincation is too, and just in case we can’t save them this time they won’t be lost in every lifetime… you get me?” Izuku nodded after a second. “But how?” Sekai shrugged. “That’s where we talk to our father and E.” Izuku frowned. “Uh… why E?” Sekai flicked Izuku's forehead which made him whine and lower his ears. “Because you lovable dumbass, E’s power also directly affects souls.” Izuku’s ears perked up. “Could they-” Sekai gave him a look. “No, they could not just create a barrier around your soul and others, like it or not, while E has the power of endless possibilities, is a novice with them and has only survived this long with one mistake with them because of our father’s guidance.” Keigo walked out of the kitchen with some food and made his way back to his room.

Izuku whined and sunk into the couch. “Then how do we stop this?” Sekai’s brain all but stopped when he didn’t want to lie but telling Izuku the truth might just break him. “I…” Sekai’s mouth closed as he chewed on his cheek. “Yeah…?” Izuku looked at his brother with shining eyes. “Izuku, please don’t break on me, I don’t think we can stop this.” Izuku’s eyes started watering. “B-but…” Sekai offered a hug which Izuku took to be like a fish that had barely got back into water. “Izuku… we’re powerful yes, but we can’t defy fate, we can change it around so it won’t be so horrible but we can’t stop someone’s time from running out.” Izuku’s tears did fall. “We shouldn’t mourn yet though, we still have time. First we should figure out if it’s Denki or Tenya, as it stands Tenya is visiting his family right now Denki is just holed up in his house planning a massacre of a whole bloodline.” Izuku grunted. “Yes, that bloodline. So as it stands I don’t think Denki will go missing anytime soon, Tenya isn’t missing but he isn’t here either, and honestly if we want to look at the grand scheme, losing Tenya in a business sense would also give a huge blow to our operation, clean getaways without portals will be a hell of a lot harder.” Izuku nodded into Sekai’s chest.

“So, Tenya is our main suspect, how do we deal?” Izuku sat up and wiped at his tears. “I… don’t know, whose birthday is coming up?” Sekai frowned. “Well… Shoto’s is in two mouths, Tsu’s is in three, Ochako’s is next month, so… that’s our list.” Izuku nodded. “E has a birthday too, but we don’t know when…” Sekai hummed hand reaching for Izuku’s ears to stroke them gently. Izuku’s purring was immediate. “We can just ask them, we have to go to father’s office right now anyway, and it’s a time where they’d be doing their own work.” Izuku continued to purr happily and was suddenly a fox who climbed into Sekai’s lap. “Alright…” Sekai picked Izuku up before standing and walking to their dad’s office.

Sekai walked quickly and rather quietly. “Children.” Sekai hummed and placed Izuku down who just sat down. “How can we help you two?” Sekai clicked his tongue. “Simple, Izuku’s part of the reincarnation cycle, we need it so his soul stays the way it is now each time he goes through it, since you know… it will happen one day.” Their dad looked up from their paperwork. “Why now?” Sekai grinned. “So you are paying attention. Good, look Father we probably can’t change fate without killing a few powerful people and I don’t know about you but upsetting the balance of the universe is just not on my bingo card. We wouldn’t want that to change anytime soon would we?” E shifted into a fully sitting up position. “What exactly would you be asking of us?” Sekai hummed as Izuku started pacing, ears twitching every so often. “If something happens to Izuku’s soul, your powers that he’s granted goes all weird right?” E and their dad nod. “So, have a… save state of sorts for Izuku’s soul as it is now for reincations, since his soul stays the same for those.” E hummed. “It can be done. Now… What else are you two here for?” Sekai hummed as Izuku climbed up onto his shoulders. “Someone dies on a birthday, we wanted to know when yours was?” E huffed. “April 3rd. Nowhere near.” Sekai nodded. “Thank you. Have a good day, gentleman and gentle person.” Sekai walked out.

~~~~~~~~~

Izuku hopped down onto the ground. “So…” Izuku hummed and started pacing again. “We’ve got that sorted. Now… this more pressing issue.” Izuku stopped pacing his eyes, finding a peeping god who left just as quickly. “Izuku?” Izuku turned back into his mostly human form. “Sekai, if we were to find the god who-” Sekai sighed. “We can’t start killing gods Izuku, that’d be a lot of work and frankly boring.” Izuku groaned and sat down thinking. “You said we can’t change fate, only delay right?” Sekai nodded. “Or at least… that’s how I see it. We’ve never really tried to change fate before. But… well, we could ask someone whose dealt with seeing futures, he’s surely tried to change fate before right?” Izuku frowned. “Nighteye? Oh, I guess he is still around huh? Yeah… we could ask but how?” Sekai grinned. “Well… how about we make a… little white lie? A person who just got a new quirk that can ‘see the future’ and they saw something they want to change so they ask if that’s possible.” Izuku hummed and stuck his hand into the shadows, grabbing blindly for a notebook.

“Let’s see… if we want this to work it has to be believable. Nighteye isn’t dumb, he’s… a good hero most of the time too, a… Hero he is one unlike most with just the title, always has been even when he was a sidekick to… 8th.” Izuku sighed and pulled out a notebook. “A blank one too huh? Might as well…” Izuku wrote ‘alt accounts’ on it for the lols. “Wow. okay so how are we playing this?” Izuku clicked his pen. “A late bloomer obviously? While I can pull off a young child I can’t look like one, my illusions are small and weak at the moment. And I only have three forms, Midoriya, fox, and Izuku.” Sekai snorted. “Midoriya? Really?” Izuku shrugged. “What else do I call ‘human’ huh? It looks like I did back then, mostly a little taller with some form of mussel, and hair turning white.” Ekai hummed while tapping his foot on the floor. “So, Hikari-o Miru as a name? Maybe… how do we…” Izuku tapped his notebook, thinking. “Mieru Michi is better. Now the quirk itself? Seeing the future… seeing a path someone walks down I guess? Or uh… a visible road, visible path? Dunno, but works through… touch. Yeah, touch. And… the longer the touch is, the more he can see?”

Sekai nodded and tapped his chin. “But what did he see that he wanted to change?” Izuku frowned. “Who would he have touched for a prolonged period… uh…” Izuku sighed and sunk into the couch. “We also need to take into account lies, we can make this quirk so that’s not hard. It’s the name and seeing something that we want to change.” Izuku bit his lip. “Let's use something we did see, a death we wanted to change. Moms .” Sekai frowned. “But that was…” Izuku nodded. “The past. Yes, but… they don’t need to know that. Wording is important when it comes to lies. Name? I changed it, but not legally, quirk? Late bloomer I was quirkless for most of my life. What did you see? My mom dying on my birthday. It’s the perfect lie because it isn’t a lie, all of that is true.” Sekai rubbed his arm. “But… can we be completely sure?” Izuku shrugged. “This is only if it’s needed nighteye might not question us. We just gotta try.” Izuku nodded after a moment. “So… this quirk. Let’s get to work on it?” Sekai just smiled.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku could only sigh as Eri painted his claws. “Your nails are sharp Papa.” Izuku blinked. “Yeah, not much I can do about them.” Eri hummed. “Well, more stuff to paint.” Izuku tilted his head, his ears twitching. “More surface you mean?” Eri nodded. Izuku chuckled and turned back to the Tv which was just playing a cartoon from the start of the early quirk era, maybe 20 or so years into it. “Oh no, Eda…” Eri continued her project of making his claws as colorful as possible. Momo walked through and to the kitchen. “Don’t you all have your own kitchens?” She came back out with juice and candy. “Aren’t you our boss? Your kitchen has most of the snacks.” Izuku sighed and continued watching the show Eri picked. Izuku closed his eyes as the outro started thinking.

“Papa, why did you save me?” Izuku opened his eyes. “Why? Uh… I… Well, a few reasons: one I was… scared for you, two I wanted too, and three I kind of… saw a bit of myself in you and the only thing I really wanted was to be saved. A long time ago… I suppose I gave up on that hope at some point but… that feeling of… well some would say my ‘heroic spirit’ never went away. If I see a hurt or lost kid I want to help them. Simple as that, I hope that makes sense?” Eri nodded and Izuku turned back to the TV, just drained at that point.

~~~~~~~~

Izuku stared at the blinking line of the Email. “Fake an Email Izuku, it’s not that hard… just go into it act like you're a scared boy wondering if his quirk aided fear can be changed… that’s all.” Izuku continued to stare nothing coming up. “Ugh… okay. ‘Sir Nighteye, first of all Hi, I’m a huge fan, second of all I need some advice’ nope not advice. ‘I have a question, you see I recently unlocked my quirk’ weird wording… ‘I recently used my quirk for the first time’ much better. ‘And it seems I can see the future to some extent, and I saw something I would like to change. My question is: is it possible to change the future or is it set in stone? -A very concerned boy, Mieru Michi P.S if you want to meet in person I’d be willing to do that, along with fact checking’ Eh… good enough. Now making a fake person seem like they existed for the past 16 years…” Izuku stood up from his desk having saved the draft and closed his laptop.

Izuku stretched out fully before puffing into a cloud of smoke startling his boyfriend who hadn’t expected him to appear. “Whoa! Hey Izu, please don’t do that again.” Izuku gave a sheepish smile. “Sorry Denks… uh I need help with something?” Denki blinked. “Aw… so you're not here to take me on a date bummer, what’d you need?” Izuku squinted at Denki and sat in his extra chair. “We can go on a date after this if you want… um, the thing I needed was help making a fake person, a whole family really seem like they’ve existed for the past 16 years, longer than that for parents… at least a mother.” Denki hummed. “Names?” Izuku tapped his chin. “Mieru Michi for the son as for the mother… Mieru Machigatte?” Denki nodded again, already typing. “Quirk?” Izuku huffed. “Boy has a quirk that with prolonged contact he can see into the future briefly, as for mom… some sort of contact quirk as well.” Denki nodded again, already typing much faster than Izuku cared to pay attention to. “Okay, I’ll flesh this family out more later but… about that date?” Izuku smiled. “Sure, let me just go get dressed.”

*********

Izuku sat up dizzily and rubbed his eyes. “Ugh… the taste of death after just waking up.” Izuku sighed and rubbed his face. “Wake up fully Izuku…” Izuku was still out of it. He didn't need sleep so whenever he goes to sleep his soul falls dormant and all but disconnects with his body, K.T.L.T was supposed to form a whole new body, his dad stopped that from happening. “I shouldn’t be here… ugh… right that email I should send it out… damn it~ Life really just keeps coming…” Izuku got up from his bed and went to his desk. “Nighteye… please respond to this…” Izuku sent it after getting his email, already done with today. “Ugh… today is going to be long and boring I can tell…”

Izuku left his room, his ears twitching. “No one else is in this building right now? Weird…” Izuku made his way to the kitchen, finding it empty of anything, pausing to sniff the air. “Who… no… What is fucking with me right now… and how much is real…” Izuku tilted his head, his ears twitching. “Where am I really, my room was real but nothing else… so that means… I've entered someone else's space. Well show yourself I'm a very busy person and playing your games is unamusing.” Silence was his answer, which pissed him off more than it should have. “I'm running out of patience.” A laugh echoed. “Oh… poor little fox…” Izuku froze, his tail flicking around agnerly. His fur was on end. “What.” Kami laughed again, his surroundings warping into another unfamiliar mess. “Oh don't be so angry your ‘father’ was keeping me so far away for this past week or so, I had to catch you just outside your door to talk.” Izuku observed his surroundings, finding it hard to focus on anything.

“To be fair… the last time you wanted to ‘talk’ you nearly killed me.” Kami hummed. “An interesting observation.” Izuku’s fur was standing on end. “Zero reaction to my true voice? I wonder… How would you react to my true form hm~?” Izuku looked around again, still finding nothing. “I’ve seen two true forms before and had very minor damage. I doubt it would have much effect on me at all.” Kami growled something unintelligible. “What?” Izuku needed to be careful, one wrong move and he would die here. “You… are too fun little fox. It's infuriating…” Izuku smirked, he could work with that. “Is that so? How intriguing a big bad god interested in little ol me, well, too fucking bad I'm unamused put me back.” Izuku making demands had apparently not been something Kami expected. “What. ” Izuku was careful not to flinch. “I'm an insanely busy person and you doing this is making it a lot harder to do my job.” Kami growled again, this time sounding more animal and throwing Izuku’s senses for a loop. “I don't know who you think you are but you're playing with a god little boy, not one of those foolish mortals.” Izuku grinned, he found it. “Aw… Did you expect respect? You tried to kill me. I don't respect people like you… oh wait you're not a person more akin to a monster? And a weak one at that. I mean come on freezing my soul-”

Izuku struggled against the invisible grip around his neck, the next words he heard were filled with venom. “I don't know what game you're playing but you'd better stop before I stop being nice.” Izuku tried to think how to get out of this. “Harder.” Kami’s grip disappeared and Izuku turned into a fox to land safely. “You disgusting fox.” Izuku let out a laugh, the sound coming out more squeaky than usual. “You grabbed me. Not the other way around, not my fault you didn't think that I'd make it pervy.” Izuku was careful around the spot that seemed that much more warped than the rest, it was clearly a being. “No, I thought you'd have some sort of dignity. But I see that I put too much faith in Halo.”

Izuku blinked. “Father didn't raise me, they just adopted me, there is a difference.” Izuku looked around again, eyes seeing more this way. “Well, I suppose. Truly vile you kitsunes… Always playing tricks when you can.” Izuku hummed again, he had one more trick. “I'm not like the others. I'm sure you've noticed?” Kami didn't respond for a long moment. “Ah. I was wondering if you knew… that body you have… it’s imperfect. That's why things are bugging out and you lack something… am I right?” Izuku hit his ‘check’ now he just needed to get ‘mate’. “Now who's fault is that I wonder?” Kami’s form flickered into visibility for a second. “Halo’s of course.” Izuku grinned in victory. “Oh… oh no no no… Kami, you seem to be forgetting something very important. Kitsunes… are your domain not dad’s.” Kami froze and Izuku had to stop himself from hopping around in victory. “You… get out of here.” Izuku could feel himself fading. “Check and mate. Let's play again some time~” Kami made a sound of pure rage that made Izuku laugh with joy.

Izuku landed back in front of his door, quick to turn back into his ‘hybrid’ form and brush off the dust on his clothes. “Should I assume that I don’t have to kill a god?” Izuku hummed his tails brushing against his legs- “no- wait a damn minute…” Izuku looked back at his tails, there were two. “Shit.” Izuku made one disappear, hoping and praying that he had more time than he thought. “Izuku.” Izuku looked up at his dad’s flickering form. “I didn't know that being fucking snarky gets you a new tail! What the fuck am I supposed to do now? I made no plans and what if nighteye doesn't respond!? Oh God… ugh…” Izuku’s eyes got blurry with tears. “Hey, I don't know what's up with you, but it'll be fine.” Izuku flinched at the new voice. “Rumi, don't sneak up on people here. Someone will attack.” Rumi hummed.

“Not you?” Izuku’s ears twitched before they flattened against his skull. “I've never noticed… you've got two sets of ears…” Izuku huffed and leaned against the wall letting his eyes sharpen back into fox eyes. “This body…” Izuku’s ears lifted slightly as his tongue pushed against his teeth. “This power of mine isn't a mutation, well it is… But-” Izuku’s eyes flickered to his dad who wasn’t visible to Rumi. “I'm not normal, I just have a lot of weird shit about me that you'll learn as you get closer to me.” ‘If you get closer to me’ Izuku closed his eyes, his ears picking up all of the sounds, mostly his own to fast heart. “Dad, too fast.” His dad looked confused before laughing, which Rumi reacted to. “Sorry, I'm used to panicked hearts, my little fox not calm ones.” Izuku’s eyes flickered to his dad's face. “You a grim reaper now? I thought you couldn't show yourself to mortals?” Halo gave him a look. “Dad, I literally told Kami ‘harder’ when they decided to choke me for calling them out on their shit.” Izuku side stepped Sekai as he came out of nowhere. “They what? You know what… I have someone to go mu- talk to, E will make his appearance soon.” And just like that his dad left.

“Uh… so, what was all that?” Izuku blinked slowly. “Welcome to the chaos garden Rumi, unfortunately for you your stay is permanent.” Rumi looked unimpressed. “Thanks for reminding me that you kidnapped me.” Izuku shrugged wrapping an arm around Sekai as the boy looked upset. “Forced adoption is what I prefer to call it but sure. Anyway, I need food.” Sekai wrapped his arms around Izuku, careful to use his height to his advantage. “How are you taller than me anyway?” Sekai shrugged a shit eating grin on his face. “Wipe the shit eating grin off your face or I'll do it for you.” Sekai raised an eyebrow. “oh do tell?” Izuku started walking forward and Sekai rather easily followed with his arms still wrapped around him. “I can send you to the trash dimension. Oh, or the blood one.” Sekai stopped smiling. “You wouldn't.” Izuku shrugged, stopping in the doorway of the kitchen. “I probably would.” Sekai gave Izuku one of those looks. “You're being completely serious… you'd drop your beloved brother in a random dimension? For shame Izuku.” Izuku hummed and made his way to the fridge. “What… was all of that?” Izuku blinked at Rumi. “A normal day in the chaos garden.” Izuku pulled out something random. “I'm not going to survive here…” Izuku hummed and squinted at the food. “We’ll make sure you have a lovely funeral.” Rumi groaned.

***********

It was three days later when Izuku got an email back. {master, nighteye responded.} Izuku’s ears twitched as he finished the notes he was writing. “Did he? Well, that's good since we're on a time crunch right now…” Izuku pulled out his laptop and opened his email. “Let's see… ‘dear Mieru Michi, we took the time to fact check you,’ wow okay wasn't expecting that. ‘and regret to inform you that no it is not possible to change the future, Nighteye has tried on various different sights and has failed every time, our deepest condolences, it is our hope that somehow your future sight is imperfect or just wrong for whatever you saw - with deepest sorrow Nighteye agency.’ damn… dead end.” Izuku sighed and closed the laptop he'd send a response later. {Well that's a bust} Izuku nodded, flipping the page to continue writing down quirk theory. “So… we can't stop this… but could we change it?” {Isn't that the same thing?} Izuku hummed. “Not exactly? I'm not trying to prevent a death, I'm trying to prevent an erasure of a soul, like… changing how the tathers work, or well…  like throwing a soul into ‘storage’ that will preserve the memories until that soul goes through reincarnation?” Izuku pulled out another notebook and opened the empty book. “Like… for example let's say it was destroyed by a god instead of ceasing to exist it gets put in a storage that no one can access.” {Wouldn't that mean you still lose them?} Izuku nodded. “Yeah… I can't stop that but I can change the ultimate outcome.” {the price for that…} Izuku nodded.

“Yeah… it'd be big… like a god or star's death . Plus it's uncertain if that soul would even go through reincarnation so we might just be shoving a soul into an unbreakable prison.” {which would make the price and action pointless and mean you went through all of that for nothing.} Izuku nodded. “So the real question is… is the risk worth it? Every action has a conscience. Most bad…” {Up to you master, I'm just here to help with your blessing’s order.} Izuku sighed, closing the notebook. “I don't have time, but… if I rush and make the wrong discontion… the flutter of a butterfly's wing could cause a tornado right? So… just is it worth it?” {The price is equal to the action} Izuku nodded. “But will the action live up to what we need? It's unnerving to think that we could do this without a reason…” {it's senseless killing that you want to avoid.} Izuku breathed out. “Senseless killing… isn't that what I've been doing?” Shiori slithered down his arm. {It isn't senseless, there's a goal it's not killing just to kill. It's killing to change something.} Izuku hummed his eyes, flickering to the stars above him. “But is killing the only option?” Shiori coiled in Izuku's hand. {Of course it isn't, but you knew that when you started. You find it fun, that's all.} Izuku looked down at the small snake that was his assistant. “That makes me sound like a psychopath.” Shiori coiled tighter. {Aren't you? You took the blood of your first victim just because, and murder is your first instinct and makes you giggle like an idiot. You treat human lives like their nothing.} Izuku sighed, eyes drooping. “Fair enough. I won't refute that, but come on… killing a god or star? That's got real consequences to it.” Shiori lowered their head. {And mortals don't?} Izuku flinched. “I…”

Izuku closed his eyes. “Not… to the extent that we're saying here. It's bigger than a city or Nation. This is the whole universe, you know?” {I'm not trying to change your mind master, I'm just laying out all the facts, nor do I disagree with you, I'm not human nor have i ever been one. I'm just saying you don't need to justify this, since you do everything for yourself and yours.} Izuku nodded. “Yeah… me and mine.”

- - - - - - - - - -

Tenya watched his family with mild annoyance. “Tenya, are you sure you don't want to come home? I mean… we can-” Tenya sighed. “No mother, I do not. I know me being away must hurt but I’m not really here anymore, that bridge has passed and burned. I understand but I must stay where I am.” His mom frowned. “Oh I know… It’s just with those twins… you never know.” Tenya kept from flinching. “Yes, I know. But I’m certain they have no idea of my existence or have immunity as an ex UA student and someone who died because of it.” ‘there's also the fact that I both live and work with both of them but you can’t learn that.’ His mother just sighed. “I know… I just worry, my youngest son has been brought back to life miraculously and I don't even know where he is 90% of the time… I’m sure you don't quite get how that makes a mother feel huh?” Tenya shook his head and moved his brother’s wheelchair. “I see… Well continue to see me as a worry wart then, just… stay safe okay? I already mourned you once, don't make me do it twice.” Tenya smiled. “Of course Mother, Father.” his dad nodded as Tensei flipped the page of his book. “What are you reading?” Tensei hummed. “It’s… a book about how childhood trauma can affect people, the HPSC has me looking into this since the running theory for the twins is that they are like this because they're not right in the head.”

Tenya hummed. “Quite an offensive way to put that brother. And anyway what would that change? Isn’t it ‘kill over capture’ for them anyway?” Tensei tensed. “Can you keep a secret Tenya?” Tenya nodded, he could but he would be telling Izuku the first chance he got. “The HPSC wants to capture them to use for their powers.” Tenya kept his mild panic off his face. “Oh, I would think they’d avenge the fallen heroes the twins have killed.” ‘This is bad. Really bad’ Tenya needed to dig for more information about this. “How would they even do that? Can't those two teleport? They’ve been shown to do it often.” Tensei nodded. “They are developing something for that, they haven’t really told me much. After all, they just want to use my agency to hold them.” Tenya blinked. “I see, well I’ll keep this to myself, what's for lunch mom?” Tenya needed to report back his findings to Izuku so he could take care of this.

- - - - - - - - - -

Sekai watched as Izuku paced his bedroom mumbling about stars and gods. “So, are you going to explain what's going on or…?” Izuku flinched. “Ah! Yes, sorry.” Izuku stopped pacing and turned to face Sekai. “So, Nighteye responded, it’s not possible to change the future, so we’re not going to. Instead, we’re going to save whoever’s soul by switching around how the tethers work. Sure we won’t be able to revive them but we will be able to save their memories.” Sekai tilted his head. “What’s the point if they die anyway?” Izuku hummed. “Well, originally it seemed like they got completely erased like… no reincarnations, nothing. Like this they can reincarnate and since if you're connected to my soul you reincarnate with me…” Sekai’s eyes widened. “Oh, meet them in your next life. What a minute… what happens to me when you go through a reincarnation?” Izuku froze. “Uh…” Izuku’s tails started twitching nervously, his eyes darting around the room and low mumble leaving him as he frantically tried to think of an answer. “I… don’t know.” Izuku’s ears lowered to his head as he looked to the ceiling which currently looked like a sunset. “We can ask dad, it’s not that urgent, it’s not like I’m leaving your side anytime soon and if your whole ‘save souls’ thing goes as planned that includes mine.” Izuku nodded after a moment. “Wanna go eat lunch?” Izuku’s ears perked up as he started looking at Sekai again. “Ah, food is the true way to a Kitsune’s heart.”

- - - - - - - - - - -

Sekai was laying over Izuku's legs as Eri played with his hair. “Ah, I should… hm…” Izuku did something that made a dull flash of light. “Hm?” Izuku chuckled. “I realized I needed to take care of something with someone else… I hope he’ll be okay in the end, ultimately hopping around in other dimensions as ‘me’ is just really not smart.” Sekai hummed and brushed one of Izuku’s tails, picking out bits of dirt and loose fur. “Yeah, but now you're going to be bored more often.” Izuku hummed. “Yeah but hopefully I'll be more busy in the coming weeks with all the stuff.” Sekai nodded, he would look serious if not for Eri making little braids in his hair.  Sekai sighed. “Hey Izu?” Izuku hummed. “Do you know how the next few weeks are going to go?” Izuku shook his head. “Nope, I can sometimes see into the future and if I tried hard enough I could look into possible timelines but knowing that would undoubtedly lock me out of those possibilities.”

Sekai blinked hard. “What?” Izuku sighed, rubbing one of his tails in thought. “So… the reason I've never made a future seeing quirk is because that's interfering with other gods' power. I can do anything to do with souls and creation but… that's… that's not the future. Seeing when someone dies thus their soul moves to somewhere else is already stepping on some toes. There are downsides to being a champion to a god.” Izuku gripped his tail. “Not that I mind but it does make plans like this stressful. But hey, at least I can spend time with you and Eri while I wait for things to be set in motion.” Eri giggled and beamed at Izuku. Izuku smiled back and picked up the six year old carefully. “My adorable daughter…” Izuku peppered Eri’s cheeks with kisses, making the small girl giggle more. “Papa stop…” Izuku grinned. “Of course.” Izuku sat Eri back on the couch before standing up. “Sorry, I'll be right back, something is… amiss.” Then Izuku was gone in a puff of rainbow smoke. “Why does he do that? He uses portals and sometimes shadows… What's the point of the smoke?”

Sekai sat up and sat on the couch properly. “What do you think, Eri? Is your dad just being dramatic?” Eri gained a serious look. “Maybe it's to trip people up?” Sekai smiled at his niece. “Oh? How do you figure?” Eri tilted her head. “Well if… if Papa is always disappearing and reappearing with puffs of smoke you'll always be expecting him to appear like that but if he doesn't he'll confuse it only for a second.” Eri paused, seemingly trying to formulate her words. “And a second can… change the outcome? Maybe?” Sekai nodded. “Yeah, that makes a lot of sense, you're real smart aren't you?” Eri beamed. “I try!” Sekai huffed with a smile. “Well don't push yourself too far, you're only six you've got years to be all smart, just be a kid… okay?” Eri blinked. “But what about… you and Papa?” Sekai froze. “We…” Sekai closed his eyes. “We're doing everything we can to be kids again, but of course we also have to raise you, so we can't quite do that anymore huh? I think it's a fair trade off, you get a happy childhood and we get to be happy raising you!” Eri smiled at Sekai. “If you say so uncle… I'll believe you.” Sekai nodded. “That's all I ask.”

Chapter Text

Izuku smiled widely under his mask. “hi~ I know, I know, I'm all alone today, don't worry Eiyuu isn't committing crimes, I don't think any of Sekai’s masks are but he's not here because I'm just here to announce a countdown, to what? Something really fun! To me at least. Trust me it's not just another part of our show, though at the end of the countdown there will be another episode after it but in four days time the countdown will be over, so I hope for your sake, you figure it out, there will be clues it's not a fun game without them after all. Until then, happy hunting!” Izuku waved happily and the cameras shut off. “Now the board is set, so now it's time for a new game of chess.” Izuku stretched as his outfit changed. “You won last time, Nezu… but this time the game is rigged.”

~~~~

Izuku watched as Ms Joke paced her office. “There's nothing…” Izuku was so tired of this. He shifted so his outfit changed and he dropped into the office. “Hi~” Joke flinched heavily. Izuku activated his (poorly made) version of Erasere, “Are you coming willingly or are you going to fight?” Joke stuttered. “U-uh.” Izuku sighed. “Ha… how’s this, you come willingly and I’ll let you see your dead flame~” Joke froze. “You… you mean?” Izuku grinned fiercely as he won. “Of course!~ will you come with me Ms Joke?” Joke’s hands start shaking but she does grab it. “Hm~ hm~” Izuku snapped his fingers. The two dropped into a portal, landing in the cells and letting Joke sit down. “I’ll be back~” Izuku bowed, disappearing in a puff of smoke. appearing in the living room. “Sup?” Rumi just looked at him while Nemuri fell off the couch. “Bet you’re happy you're dead and can phase through that table huh?” The ex-hero got up. “Anyway, Nemuri come with me. I've made a deal to not have to deal with aggressively kidnapping someone.”

Nemuri raised an eyebrow but walked up to him. “Why is like… everyone taller than me?” Izuku poofed them both into smoke reappearing in front of Joke. “Have Fun~ Don’t say my real name, I will know.” Izuku bowed and poofed into smoke. Landing in his room. “Mmm… ha..” Izuku fell onto his bed, eyes slipping closed. {you can’t go to sleep yet Master, you have two others to go acquire.} Izuku groaned loudly. “I would make a sex joke but you’d kill me!” Izuku bolted upright and his head turned to the door. Touya wasn’t actually in his room just passing by but he was loud. “It’s my damn house…” Izuku got out of bed and fixed his mask before poofing into a puff of smoke, landing in the shadows near where slide-n-go was.

“Hm?” Slide-n-go turned to the shadow that Izuku was hidden in, he of course, found nothing. “Must have been nothing…” Izuku teleported behind the ‘hero’ “Yeah just nothing.” Slide-n-go turned to him quickly, Izuku smiled behind his mask, the mask reflecting this. “Hi~ See we’re only kind to heroes, so sorry you don't fit the bill!” Izuku hit the ‘hero’ with a pole, knocking the man out. “Gosh… like a sack of potatoes…” Izuku giggled and dropped them both through a portal. His tails popped out for a moment. “Hm…” Izuku waved a hand, slide-n-go’s body fixing itself to be tied up in a chair. “Now just the last one…”

Izuku tapped his foot as he exited the room. “Eiyuu?” His brother(probably having been just around the corner anyway) peaked out. “Hm?” Izuku shifted his mask so his mouth was visible. ‘Where is Stain?’ Sekai hummed. “I'll just take you, has everything else been taken care of?” Izuku nodded as he fixed his mask. “Then let's go.” Sekai dropped them both through a portal. Izuku pulling them into the shadows as their target passed them. Stain paused, throwing a knife that stuck out from the wall, Izuku stared at it blankly. “Come out. I know you're there.” Izuku sighed hand appearing from the shadows as he grabbed the thrown knife. “My my… good ear. See I find it interesting that you're so… keen on meeting me.” Stain glared hard. “You're the follower of that brat who killed the one true hero.” Izuku chuckled. “Oh trust me… he was no hero.”

Stain actually tried to stab him, it didn't happen of course, Sekai was here. “... Wow. Pathic.” Izuku tilted his head. “You… you are the true stains on society.” Izuku blinked. “Of course. Unfortunately for you only those ‘stains’ will be around when I'm done.” Izuku shifted into his left foot that was placed behind him towards the wall. “Don't you talk bad about him.” Izuku stared at the knife pointed at him. “Eiyuu, I'm bored.” Sekai looked at him and sighed. “Fine. You've made him bored. That was a poor decision.” Sekai knocked Stain out, letting him fall into a portal. “What's wrong?” Izuku flinched. “Uh…” Izuku shifted on his feet. “Just boredmon.” Sekai tilted his head. “Hm. Okay, let's head home.” Izuku nodded.

~~~~~~

Izuku tapped the table. “So…” Emi(as she asked to be called.) nodded. “I was going to retire.” Izuku sighed, rubbing his mask irritated. “I don't care actually. What I care about is the harassment of a married man for years.” Emi laughed awkwardly. “It was a joke…” Izuku's eyes twitched. “Yeah I don't care. It was funny to you, not anybody else. Yeah sure the joke is your both homosexuals, but Aizawa was uncomfortable, Hizashi was uncomfortable. Your girlfriend was uncomfortable. And it's really about respecting them isn't it?” Emi frowned. “Yeah I guess…” Izuku snapped his fingers, a chalkboard appearing. “See a joke is only a joke if it makes others laugh no one was laughing but you. That's not a joke, it's bullying.” Emi’s head lowered. “... I'll be honest Emi, you're not here because of this. I don't care about that. You're here because Nemuri is lonely. But you have to die for that.” Emi flinched but nodded.

“Glad we understand each other. I have people who I actually have to like… intaraget and shit. Get comfortable, you'll be here for two more days.” Emi nodded and Izuku left, he had to go talk to Slide-n-go and then he had to take care of a rat, Sekai was with Stain right now. “So…” Izuku paused. “... Something is wrong.” Izuku opened the ‘chat’ and sent a simple question.

Angry fox boi: where is everyone?

BDSM outside vanilla inside: Uh? I'm in my room?

Water duo m!: With Kota at USJ

Water duo d!: same

It's Tsu fucker: With my siblings…?

Gravity who’s she?: With Toga on a date?

Dusty and crusty: playing games with Hana and Eri

Soba?: with my family playing mapoly, Touya’s five seconds from burning it.

Mama bear: on a date?

A.F.B’s bro: with Stain…?

Gotta go fast: with my parents and brother.

Angry fox Boi: has anyone seen Keigo and Rumi…?

BDSM outside vanilla inside: Rumi’s with me.

Angry fox boi: and my brother…?

Izuku waited for ten whole minutes and nobody could find him. No one. “No…” Izuku backed into a wall, his heart was still calm as his breathing quickened, he wasn't really alive but he was a good fake. “No no… not Keigo… not him. No no…” Izuku pushed off the wall and ran . He has to find him, he was the only one who believed in Midoriya Izuku . And sure Midoriya is dead but Izuku was still here. “Izuku?” Izuku was nearly falling over. “Dad… it's… it's not… It's Kei not… ha… he's not… ha… ha… Dad, if he's erased I can't… I can't save his soul.” Halo blinked at their son. “Oh.” Izuku was panicked, if Keigo dies he doesn't care he'll kill everyone . “Your morals son.” Izuku graped his dad. “What fucking morals? My bio father was the fucking boggyman . I don't give a shit, this is about having fun . Why should I care about the ants that didn't give a shit about Midoriya ? If they take the last thing from him I'll take everything they care about in front of them!”

Halo placed a hand on their son’s face. “Izuku.” Izuku's breathing was shaky as his tears fell. “I… if he dies I don't care about what plans I made. I'm destroying this game and trying again. All these plans don't fucking matter if my people and things are taken and broken like fucking toys .” Izuku himself even as a shadow remembered what it was as a toy by everyone around him, a robot with dead batteries thrown away and picked up for spare parts by a monster that wanted nothing more than to see that little robot writhe in pain. He refused to let his people go through something like that. Not when that little robot got back up even without batteries just to protect those he loved.

“Okay. Okay, we'll find him, I promise.” Izuku paused. “Promise…?” Halo nodded. “We'll find him.” Izuku paused. “It's January.” Halo nodded slowly, confused. “It's January 28th. ” Halo blinked. “Yes…?” Izuku started shaking. “I have 11 months until Keigo dies.” Halo sighed, as they picked up Izuku. “Keigo will die on his 20th birthday…” Halo jolted in shock. “What all do you know about your vision?” Izuku blinked as he laid his head against where his dad's heart would be. “Too slow.” The heartbeat regulated. “We get him back and a god, I don't know which one, kills him. Hypothetically before I can attach his soul to mine. Oh shit Kaina. I… I should do that with her…”

Izuku closed his eyes as his panic subsided. “You’ve calmed down.” Izuku nodded against his dad’s chest, he was tired. “I have time, not as much as I’d like but I have time.” Izuku leaned into his dad’s chest more as he was curried somewhere. “I’m tired.” Halo chuckled. “I thought you didn’t get tired.” Izuku grumbled. “I don’t. My soul starts separating from my body and that makes it so ‘Izuku’ starts shutting down.” Izuku blinked his eyes open. “This body is soulless if you remember. after all this body’s ‘soul’ is one that doesn’t exist.” Izuku closed his eyes again. “And this soul doesn’t fit its original body.” Halo sighed. “Yes I’m aware.” Izuku opened his eyes with a bit more struggle than should have existed. “...” Izuku closed his eyes and let himself drift off. He could figure out how to save Keigo later, right now he needed to let his soul rest.

******

Izuku woke up and checked the date. “They let me sleep for a week? We are so behind now.” Izuku checked the time. “Mmm… five hours to set everything up… damn.” Izuku snapped his fingers, his room fixing itself as he changed into a different outfit. He didn’t have time to do things the normal way. Izuku felt as Shiori landed on his head on his way out of his room, he had a few things to do before he sent everyone out on their missions for the night, mainly fixing a few suits and making proper weapons. Izuku had a busy day plus he had a special event for a certain cimara tonight that he still had to set up, the ‘hint system’ probably let Nezu figure out what’s going to happen at this point, Izuku hummed in an amused manor, that would be fun to see how Nezu tried to logic his way out of an impossible puzzle, would he keep trying until his time ran out or would he give up? It’d be exciting to test the limits of ‘high specs’. Izuku's been looking forward to it since he came up with this cruel game.

~~

Izuku clapped his hands, all his team falling through portals into their seats. “Hi~” Touya, ever the brave one glared at Izuku, hard. “Oh calm down, I’ve done a few things and I have missions for you all.” Himiko perked up like an excited puppy. “Really!? What are we doing!?” Izuku smiled with a tilt of his head. “Ah. well, you my dear are going with Twice, there seems to be a festering bug that needs to be dealt with, your quirks complement each other nicely. Does the phrase ‘Meta liberation front’ mean anything to you?” Himiko and Twitch shook their heads. “Mmm, thought so, see they are an organization much like our own, the only difference is they’re… quirkist, plus they’re a pain in the ass and need to be wiped from the map.” Himiko nodded excitedly while Twice gave a thumbs up. “Magne, I need you and Compress to go steal something for me, have you heard of wolfram?” Compress and Magne looked at eachother. “No I’m afraid not.” “I don’t believe I have.” Izuku smiled. “He’s recently acquired something, it’s a device that boosts a quirk to its limits, it’s like trigger but it doesn’t wear off, see just like trigger I want this out of the game so I want you to steal it and him and bring them back here, I have a few things I need wolfram for.”

Compress nodded while Magne smiled. “Dabi I need you and your brother to go burn Nighteye’s agency, he’s the lead in looking into our organization and I want all his progress destroyed, I need him alive so make sure he survives.” Touya and Shoto nodded. “Tomura I need you to take Spinner and get rid of the last big problem that your old ‘master’ left behind, his name is Gigantomachia, he won’t take kindly to you and he’s quite resistant to most things, use whatever quirks are necessary, I don’t need him running around if the Doctor manages to find him.” Tenko and Shuichi gave their own ways of saying ‘yes’. “Denki, I need you to hack into the HPSC’s database and destroy all of it and while he’s doing that Hitoshi you’ll be protecting him since you’ll have to physically go to the servers to do that.” Denki and Hitoshi nodded. “Ochako and Momo I need you to grab our next victims, those being Endeavor and the doctor.” The two looked at each other before nodding. “Tenya and Mustered, create chaos from 8 pm to 2 am tonight. In that time I expect you all to complete your missions, Eiyuu me and you have the show to do and of course that special thing I still have to set up. Those are everyone’s marching orders. Please go check out your new gear and get familiar with it. I have a game to set up, dismissed.”

~~

Izuku smiled at the twisted escape room, Nezu loved puzzles and this one was one of the best, sure Izuku was sympathetic to his past of being an experiment but Izuku wasn’t running an experiment he was running a death game and that was much more fun. Izuku giggled as he sat on the couch checking the time. “Half an hour… hm, might as well go get our three victims prepped…” Izuku fell through a portal changing his outfit on the way. Landing in Emi’s room. “Have you gone crazy yet?” Emi looked up from her book. “No?” Izuku flicked his wrist, a panel opening. “Okay, good, this has been a longer wait that was intended, just half an hour now. Just telling you to get your best ‘fight or flight’ on, oh also though anything you say about the people who live here will be censored we will make your death more painful if you say something you shouldn’t.” Emi nodded and Izuku left the room, he had two more people to talk to. “Ah… mister hero killer, such an ‘honor’ to meet you.” Was Izuku being sarcastic? Yes, absolutely. But it was funny.

Stain of course glared at Izuku. “Sorry for the wait so unexpected things happened that delayed your end, now it’s only 23 minutes till. Of course, it might be a bit longer than that since there’s no guarantee that you’ll get first.” Izuku leaned against the door. “It’s funny, you know? Some members of my team liked you a whole lot, to be fair, one was just because they wanted your blood, but they admired your goal so much and… to think you didn’t do your research. Sure I don’t like any heroes, however I know when they’re doing their jobs to the best of their abilities and doing such a shit job that the only reason people look up to them or are afraid of them is because their punches can change the weather.” Stain looked at Izuku, the glare was still on his face but he looked intrigued. “After all Heroes unlike villains and vigilantes have tight leashes in certain areas and leashes not tight enough in others. Think about that for a bit, see you soon.” Izuku left heading for his last stop, the timer ticking down. “Hm… it’s so interesting…” Izuku walked through the last door. “Hia~ you know you’re a really interesting person. At first we had no idea what to even say about you, I mean what’s there really to say? A small ‘town’ hero with seemingly no big things about them but then we started looking into you more, of course you caught our little fox on his way out but we always have backups for things like that.”

Izuku tapped the table. “A ‘revolnary’ you and your people wanted a war. You wanted to change the game and sure I can syimthise with that but really how fucking dare you do it the way you’ve been planning it? I’m not one to care about heroes but what you’ve been planning would hurt a lot more than just heroes and villains.” Slide-n-go looked at Izuku. “There are always innocent deaths in war.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I’m aware, we’re in Japan. However, there’s a difference between accidental deaths and targeting innocents. What you were doing? That’s targeting. I can’t have that.” Slide-n-go laughed. “Even if you kill me the cause will continue.” Izuku grinned. “Ah. yeah about that in about…” Izuku checked the time. “18 minutes that will be taken care of by our best people for missions like that. After all it’s not every day that you can make a two man army into however many you want.” Izuku had fun changing Twice's quirk around, not only do the clones not get weaker the more they multiply Twice can and will always know he’s the real one, and since that was the only thing stopping him from using his quirk to its full potential he’s really powerful. “Anyway, I’ll see you soon~ it shouldn’t be longer than 45 minutes.” Izuku left, heading for the stage. “Sekai, did you get the poll set up?” Sekai popped up from Izuku’s shadow. 

“Yeah, this wheel is super stupid though.” Izuku hummed. “What not a fan of ‘horror’ deaths?” Sekai just sighed. “It’s fucking brutal…” Izuku smiled. “Of course.” Izuku walked into the portal at the end of the hall landing on the set. “Ah… it’s been such a long time it feels…” Izuku smirked beneath his mask, oh that's fun. “Sekai… since we have four deaths tonight do you want to just do away with the ‘do we kill another tonight’ wheel?” Sekai hummed. “I always thought that wheel was rigged.” Izuku raised an eyebrow. “None of the wheels are rigged, I think most of the gods are just amused by our antics and make them land on whatever they want to see most, we didn't rig the wheels.”

Izuku turned to Halo as they suddenly appeared. “Incorrect. The only God that can rig the wheels has kept out of it, your luck is just that good. Though I'm sure if they were rigged that would still be a fun story.” Izuku nodded. “Just double checking, can anyone that isn't connected to the blessing get in here?” Halo hummed. “Possibly just one god, but that's more because they can get anywhere they want. Though they seem to not be around these days.” Izuku shivered at the feeling of being watched intesfied. His eyes darted to the side of the room and saw the person that was always watching him.

“Right… well as long as Kami can't break in here I don't really care, they seem to be the only God who can easily kill me without getting rid of you first.” Izuku stretched. “Well we're… two minutes until the start of the show you might want to go now.” Izuku snapped his fingers and the set fixed itself a bit more as the lights stayed off. “Izuku, how do you see in here anyway? I know your mask doesn't have night vision.” Izuku paused. “Uh… fox sight over here but also vision is a pretty good quirk to figure out passive use for.” Izuku blinked as the lights turned on. “Showtime~”

Akuyaku snapped his fingers as the cameras turned on, he always had to be on time. “Hi~ did you miss us? It's been about a week. I know a whole five days past the time limit, did you like all the hints, did you put the puzzle together? If not there's still time, as you can see there's a timer on screen it hasn't started yet of course but when it does and it hits zero quite a few things will have happened and of course the special event here will start. Anyway I think that's enough explaining, don't you, Eiyuu?” Akuyaku looked at his brother. “Yes of course. If anything we’re giving them much more than they deserve. But our master always taught us to be fair in all our games, and a long game is always best.”

It wasn't a lie per se, as long as we're talking about ‘games’ and not ‘executions’ since one will definitely be rigged. Akuyaku sighed. “So first things first, hero or villain?” The wheel dropped down and spun, landing on hero. “Ah. I see.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers and Emi fell through a portal. “Hm~ Well ms. Joke!  Our hero for today…” Akuyaku froze. “Who…” Aku walked over to the wall. “Eiyuu… someone broke in where they’re not supposed to be.” Akuyaku wouldn’t have cared if it weren’t for it being one of his sets he needed tonight. “Oh? Someone we know or an enemy?” Akuyaku huffed. “Do you think I would care if it was someone we knew? We’ll worry about it later, they can’t get here anyway.” Akuyaku sighed and turned back to Emi. “So! Ms joke. Let’s be honest, unlike most of our… other guests, your crimes are more against other heroes than anyone.” Akuyaku walked in a circle around Emi. “Your quirk makes people laugh, quite useful and you used it well, knowing when it was right to use it is insanely helpful as well. You weren’t a bad hero, one that even our Master would have liked if he was still 13 but that’s the thing isn’t it? You are a good hero but you’re still a big piece in this rotten system.”

Akuyaku smiled beneath his mask. “After all, the fact that kids can sign their lives away at fourteen seems like a scam. A teenager wouldn’t think about the repercussions of being a hero, the death rates of new heroes are so high after all. There's really only one teacher that had a low first year death rate for their students and that’s because he expelled the ones that wouldn’t have made it. That man is the only hero our mentor still respected and you know what he did? He helped kill him. But that’s not your fault. Too bad really. I’m sure you and Eraser were good friends. I know that actually. Ah, wheel time!~” Aku took a step back, after all Heroes weren't his kills. “Oh. Today we have a fun wheel. Since Joke’s crimes are against her closest friends and coworkers this wheel is to do with their quirks as well.”

Akuyaku sighed. “You know it's interesting. I feel like it's clear what we're doing and yet nobody has figured it out yet… It makes me kinda sad. What about you Eiyuu?” Akuyaku turned to his brother who was looking at the wall for some reason. “Hm? Our grand plan being completely unknown? It's annoying. It's not like we're hiding it or anything. Ah well. If they don't put it together that's their fault not ours we try our best after all.” Aku hummed happily. “Anyway. We have much more to do tonight so let's get to playing!” Eiyuu sighed as his brother bounced in place. “Fine… so like before we've got a custom wheel for you tonight, who knows maybe you'll get a painless death!” Eiyuu clapped his hands and a wheel dropped down. “Thank you to our dearest staff for papuring this wheel while we were away. We'll give you a raise.” Eiyuu walked closer to the wheel. “Wheel go ahead and spin, spin, spin! Tell us how our victim is dying tonight!” The wheel started spinning. Akuyaku was excited, he had no part in this wheel, he was knocked out cold during its creation. It made him feel giddy. “Oh~ that's fun. Gas! So this one will be different from Midnight’s death. We can't have reruns for heroes. That's no fun.” Eiyuu sighed. “We did deadly neurotoxin last time… oh I know! Let's make a new type of gas! One that fits you.” Eiyuu smiled. “Do you think that's possible?” Akuyaku laughed. “Sure.”

~~

Eiyuu let some of the gas release in Emi’s face and she started laughing. “Oh dear… you might just laugh to death if you don't stop.” Emi’s laughs started dying down and Eiyuu made more smoke blow into her face, the laughing only got higher. “Wonderful laugh you have. It's a shame… you're dying tonight.” Eiyuu continued the fine art of keeping Emi laughing. “Your quirk can be quite dangerous. I wonder how it will feel… hm. No matter.” Eiyuu blinked as Emi started crying. “It's funny. This has made it so you can't fall asleep, not even from oxygen deprivation. Isn't that hilarious?” Emi shook her head. “Oh that's interesting, you're laughing though.” Eiyuu leaned in. “Do you get it now? I find this hilarious. But this is torture for you. A joke like that isn't a joke now is it?” Eiyuu backed up. “Hey Eiyuu, when we die years down the line do you think people will write dirty shit about how we act on these shows?” Eiyuu huffed. “Maybe. But it would be the Americans. They're weird like that.” Emi's laughs started dying out. “Oh?” Eiyuu looked over and the gas was still being fed to her. “Oh I see. Ha ha.”

Eiyuu giggled as Akuyaku clapped. “Wow~ you know for how dark this death is, this is the most sfw death we've had.” Eiyuu huffed. “Yeah I guess. The laughing stopped and Eiyuu laughed. “Oh my… laughing to death. Hey at least she died doing the thing she loved~ oh. Wait no that was making people laugh . Not laughing . Sorry my mistake~” Eiyuu sighed and moved Emi’s body out of frame as Akuyaku summoned his book, crossing off Emi as he felt her soul leave the mortal coil. “Aku, what’s next?” Akuyaku clapped his hands, the set changing. “Well, unfortunately because we are behind, there will be no possible ‘skip a death’ wheelspin today. However we do have ‘intermissions’ this time. This intermission is called… How does the twins' gas power work! It would have changed depending on what death Ms Joke got. So.” Akuyaku’s head turned sharply to a wall. “...” Akuyaku laughed. “One moment dear viewers… I have to deal with a… pest.” Akuyaku fell through a portal and was gone for two minutes. “Hm.” Akuyaku came back with a bit of blood on his mask. “A pest indeed.” Akuyaku sighed as he rubbed the side of his head annoyed. “... Anyway! Our gas making power, it’s pretty simple, we take the compounds in different chemicals and mix them up to make a new one, then we can release it as a gas of course we make that in our bodies and that means it affects us too. However we have other things at play to keep us safe, we can’t use it unless those things are in place. We are indeed a well oiled machine…”

Eiyuu giggled. “One that will break if not taken care of. Like a good amount of emitter type powers in order to use it more for longer we have to push it to its limits, we of course do this in controlled amounts, quirks are like mussels you have to strain them to make them stronger but if you over strain them all your doing is damaging your body, quirks work the same.” Eiyuu paused. “Though of course… like most of our abilities… there is a fatal flaw.” Akuyaku frowned. “Should we even reveal that? I mean… that’s one big weakness about it that We can’t get rid of.” Akuyaku sounded uncomfortable, like it was his fault that this power had a flaw (And it was, wasn’t it?) “I mean, maybe, maybe not. We said we’d explain how it worked, that is part of it isn’t it? Plus at this point it’s out of our control, we’ve improved as much as we could. It’s just a flaw that’s unfixable, that’s not our fault.” Akuyaku’s mask showed a smile as he slung an arm around his brother. “Yeah you’re right!”

Akuyaku waved a hand. “So, whenever we make a new gas, whatever compounds go into that gas we can’t use again. Of course our power makes it so we can use whatever chemical regardless of if it can be gas or not. We also have to understand a chemical to use it as well. So we know a lot of chemistry. Oh! We also can mix things together without making its actual outcome if we don’t want to. It’s quite good because that means we can use things in actual gases without making them if we need to.” Akuyaku moved away from his brother. “Ah. We’ve got to move on to our next victim! So let’s start, huh?” Akuyaku snapped his fingers as the set changed to a new set with a wheel. “Eiyuu would you do the honors?” Eiyuu sighed and walked closer to the wheel. “Wheel go ahead and spin, spin, spin! Tell us who we are killing next?” The wheel spun and landed firmly on the villain. “Ah. It’s your turn Aku.” Akuyaku giggled as he snapped his fingers again, a man with black hair and no nose appearing. “Hm~ Hia Stain.” Akuyaku walked up to the man. “We’ve talked about you quite often you know? Oh! You know what?”

Hitoshi helped Denki pack up, and they were done.

Angry fox boi: Hitoshi, Tenya, are you two free?

Coffee as black as my soul pls: yeah I just finished what’s up?

Gotta go fast!: I can spare 10 minutes.

Angry fox boi: wanna help kill stain?

Gotta go fast!: Yes, very much so.

Coffee as black as my soul pls: Hell. Yes.

Angry fox boi: Below your feet then.

Hitoshi grinned this would be good.

Akuyaku clapped again. “Well! It looks like we have some guests! Some very pissed off souls that just want to take a stab at you Stain.” Two boys who the world had only ever seen once or well twice in one of their cases fell through the portals. “Please welcome, Iida Tenya and Shinsou Hitoshi! Or if you will Stain’s last victims. You know it’s always so interesting to see what our late master could do when he puts his mind to it hm?” Shinsou walked over to Stain. “What was it you called me? A true hero?” Stain glared. “Yes. I see now that I was wrong. No hero seeks revenge.” Akuyaku giggled. “No, but a 15 -year-old would.” Akuyaku walked over to stand behind Stain so he could lean over the man's shoulder. “It’s funny isn’t it? You preach about all these big ideals and morals and ‘true heroes’ and whatnot. But really not many villains would do what you did. Because what you did wasn’t the tough decision. It was a cruel one. And that’s a lot coming from someone who takes pleasure in torturing people. Isn’t that so funny?”

Akuyaku backed up. “Anyway!~ Iida, you found this guy first right? Anything you want to say to him?” Iida walked over to Stain. “You killed me.” Stain rolled his eyes. “Yeah? So what?” Iida sighed. “You know… for someone with ‘morals’ you sure didn’t care about them at that moment.” Stain tried to sit forward and Akuyaku pulled him back. “Nuh uh. None of that. If you have something to say, say it but you’re not allowed to move.” Shinsou made an ‘oh’ sound. “I was taking care of a festering problem. You were on a path to become the very thing I'm working to destroy.” Akuyaku’s grip on Stain got tighter. “That’s not how we deal with people. Especially not children who are blinded by their emotions.” Stain scoffed. “Like I care.” Akuyaku sighed. “Man… I really wish today’s wheel was different…” Akuyaku tilted his head. “Ah whatever.” Iida looked at Stain before frowning. “It’s funny, you know? I died, I saw what the afterlife was like. I should have been at peace and yet… my anger, my all consuming want for revenge didn’t leave, it only got stronger, then I got the displeasure of seeing how this world treats others who can’t control anything and it was terrible. I saw how those heroes you so love treated people who had done nothing wrong and you know what I saw?”

Stain scoffed. “What?” Iida placed a hand on Stain’s shoulder. “I saw a reason to hate you more. Because if those are the type of people you look up to? What type of monster are you?” Stain rolled his eyes. “Oh says the brat who’s helping the two insane freaks who killed All Might.” Akuyaku blinked. “We didn’t kill All Might. We didn’t even know until after the fact that he was ever there. Tough that makes it funny no? The fact that he was like nothing in the grand scheme of things? I would have expected the world to go to shit and people to start creating more problems now that the number 1 dumbass was dead but no. It’s actually more peaceful and sure that might be because of us, after all we’re taking a lot of filth off the streets but it makes you think… What's the point of a number one hero? It just creates more problems… more infighting between heroes, they start neglecting their duty to protect and stop crime just run around for cameras. Your ideals clash with each other. Don’t you see that? Can you see that?” Eiyuu giggled as he rocked on his feet. “Aku, I don’t think someone like him would understand. He’s too locked into his fake fucked up world that revolves all around him that he can’t see that there’s better ways to do things.”

Stain glared. “And what does that say about you two huh? How are we any different?” Akuyaku blinked slowly, whether he actually did that below the mask nobody knows. “Ha. That’s funny.” Stain flinched, before the boy had sounded cheery like he didn’t have a care in the world but now he sounded angry and ready to kill. “What’s funny?” Akuyaku hummed. “That you think we’re anything like you. We know there are other ways we could get this done. Violence is a cycle. And what we’re doing won’t end that cycle but this way is fun! It brings us joy so why should we stop? It’s not like we’re doing this for some grand plan. I mean sure what we’re doing will change the world we know that. We want that. But that’s not the reason we're doing it.” Akuyaku watched as Eiyuu got closer, moving Shinsou and Iida out of the way. “Then why are you doing this?” Eiyuu got close to Stain’s face, close enough that Stain could see his toxic green eyes. “For entertainment. Our master promised a damn good show so we’re just delivering. Whether we do it for pleasure, anger or amusement as long as our adounce is entertained we don’t care. Nobody expects the ‘villains’ of the story to win. So let’s see what happens when they do hm?~” Eiyuu backed up. “I’m afraid we have to cut this short, it’s 10 pm, and we have a few more things to do during this show.”

Chapter Text

Akuyaku sighed sadly. “Really? Damn… I lost track of time. Well, then I guess we should move on to your death now hm?~” Akuyaku clapped his hands and a new wheel replaced the one already in the room. “This is my final villain wheel; the ‘feeling’ wheel, depending on what feeling it lands on, will decide what death the person gets and the deaths are decided by our crew and guests! So wheel spin, spin, spin! Show us how our next victim is dying tonight!” The wheel spun and landed on dislike. “Hm… The dislike one huh? Well, since we have two guests… Tell me about a death in a movie you disliked.” Shinsou frowned. “Disliked the death of the movie?” Akuyaku smiled. “Either or. Both of you wish so. It just has to have to do with ‘dislike’ as a concept.” Akuyaku clapped his hands again, two chairs appearing.

“When you have given your ideas please sit down, and wait silently.” Shinsou hummed. “I really like scream, however there's one death in it that I dislike, in the movie it makes sense why it's like that, of course however on its own it's boring. The death of Billy.” Akuyaku nodded. “He was shot after being stabbed a few times by his partner in crime. Okay, that’s rather easy. Iida?” Iida hummed. “Well, I disliked watching someone’s head explode.” Akuyaku clapped. “Those two work well together! Eiyuu hummed while walking around to get to the wall. “One problem, if we're redoing deaths we kind of need a cohort.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers. “The best we got is his sword right?” Stain glared. “You don't have the original. You can't.” Akuyaku hummed. “The original? Ah you mean…” Akuyaku stuck his hand into a portal pulling out an old and damaged serrated katana. “This? Yeah, we had a bit of trouble finding it but we did. So, we don't have the original huh?”

Akuyaku spun the sword. “This thing… is the only thing you could consider your partner in crime. This weapon has the blood of many heroes on it… two kids too. And soon your blood as well.” Stain glared. “Even if you kill me likemind individuals will continue my work. My dream will come to fruition!” Akuyaku sighed. “What is with villain speeches? They're boring. Yeah people will follow your footsteps. Of course they will, people are always going to follow the footsteps of people with different ideals than the norm. Because it's exciting. Sure people might also believe them but it's all about excitement. You know?” Akuyaku pointed the sword at stain’s chest. “Are you ready to die, mister leader? I'm interested to see what the ducklings do. Or maybe they're closer to spiders and you're the mother. Will they eat you? Or will you abandon them before they hatch, oh I'm so excited to find out the answer.”

Akuyaku stabbed Stain a few times with his katana, careful not to go too deep. “Does it hurt? Your victims couldn't even twitch in pain like you're doing now. Ah… boring. Boring, boring. This isn't any fun…” Akuyaku sighed and pulled out a gun. “This is just no fun.” Akuyaku shot Stain in the forehead, the consacent beeps and explosion not even making the boy flinch. “Eiyuu I'm bored.” Eiyuu walked up to his brother, leaning against his back and placing his head on his shoulder. “Do you want our last guest?” Akuyaku hummed. “No, he's yours.” Eiyuu sighed. “I don't know about that. He's not mine per se… after all he lands in both. Doesn't he?” Akuyaku huffed. “Doesn't matter right now anyway, thank you to our two guests though. Sorry that I rushed through it. I just… hm. I don't know what came over me.”

Akuyaku turned to Shinsou and Iida, a smile on his mask. “We'll return you to where you were before now. We do have a show to get on with.” Akuyaku clapped and the two boys disappeared. “Ah. Now the next intermission is… right my wheels! I forgot.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers and the twins were in a new room. “Welcome to a new set! So you've seen all of these wheels before of course. Eiyuu’s past wheels are over there.” Akuyaku pointed left. “But these are mine! Of course these are all going to be used again, but now that they've all been shown I can talk a little more about them!” Akuyaku walked over to his first wheel. “This wheel was the first we ever showed you all the abuse wheel! Now the reason we had this wheel made was actually because we hoped to have a specific hero affected by it but then I took villains instead of heroes so instead I just get to hurt people with it, fun. Oh, that’s another thing, we constantly bring up the fact that we’re doing this because of our master, this all was my idea, not his.”

Akuyaku leaned against the wheel. “He wanted to leave the heroes alone mostly. Then you guys had to go and help kill him. That’s when plans changed. Of course he was always going to change how things worked; it would have just been… more peaceful.” Akuyaku giggled. “Ah… anyway, so we knew i’d only have three wheels so it was a bit of a dabte what they’d be… I wanted to have a large variety of deaths to perform, of course some things overlap, even in the abuse wheel that kind of rings true, after all whether you’re getting stabbed with a knife or a bottle, you’re still getting stabbed. So I get to try and make it original and fun!” Akuyaku shook his head and moved to the next wheel. “The common deaths wheel… To be completely honest, this wheel wasn’t originally mine. It was Eiyuu’s wheel for when we didn’t have enough information on a hero, that of course is a different wheel now but yeah…” Akuyaku tilted his head looking at the wheel. “Of course it came in handy when we got to kill someone with a building. You know it's actually really interesting 200 years ago death via building wasn’t as common as it is now. It’s kinda funny.”

Akuyaku walked over to Eiyuu, who was staring at the floor. “Hm?” Akuyaku smiled. “Eiyuu, why don’t you explain the differences hm?” Eiyuu sighed. “Right, so obviously, in the past quirks weren’t a factor like they are now but even say… 50 years ago, actually closer to 40, the death rates with buildings involved were much lower.” Eiyuu held out a hand and Akuyaku handed him a book, a pair of glasses appearing on his mask. “Pre All Might there were a lot of villain fights yes, I won’t deny and that however the big difference is property damage. Before that buffon… ahem. Sorry. Before him there was less property damage and less destroyed buildings, it’s very interesting it makes you think what’s the difference?” Eiyuu flipped the page. “Well it’s pretty simple, All Might was reckless, not thinking about the damnaged and only caring about the flashy part of the job and not the more important boring part.”

Eiyuu walked over to the CD wheel and spun it, and it landed on ‘car crash’. “Oh, hm…” Eiyuu flipped a few pages. “Ah. Car crashes are pretty interesting to look at the sutictics of, since unlike bieldings… the HPSC does show which are reckless driving and which are hero/villain caused.” Eiyuu waved his hand and a pie chart appeared in the air. “85% of car crashes are caused by hero/villain damage. 85%. That is such a large difference…” Eiyuu’s mask showed a frown. “Yeah it is.” Akuyaku’s mask was blank, like it wasn’t sure how to show the face he was making. “A… very large difference…” Akuyaku shook his head, a smile appearing on his mask. “But! That’s okay because as long as we do our work that difference will also go down!” Akuyaku bounced over to his brother back to being excitable. “Though we’d love to talk more about this, we are on a bit of a time crunch! So moving on to our last wheel for me, my ‘feelings’ wheel, of course this one is the most interesting to explain, and the one with the most variety, as it can be for any media, today was just ‘horror movie’ themed! There’s also the fact that two of these options don’t make any sense, those of course being ‘gaslight’ and ‘truth’ after all what does that even mean? Well, we’ll tell you another day, since who knows we might just get to see these two in action later down the line.”

Akuyaku grabbed his book from Eiyuu. “Now let’s see…” Akuyaku flipped through all the pages. “Right! This wheel was barely the thing that won, we always were going to make a wheel based on media, it’s a large part of this society after all but not like this.” Akuyaku walked around the wheel a few times. “There were quite a few things that we could have done, we couldn’t decide so we put it up to a vote between all of the staff and masks and this one won! The other one that came in second place might make an appearance later down the line too, but right now this is the only one that won.” Akuyaku snapped his book closed and it disappeared as the set changed. “Shall we deal with our last victim? After all, we only have half an hour until our special surprise.” Eiyuu’s mask blinked twice and checked his watch. “Huh. it is getting to be that time. Well then…” Eiyuu clapped his hands, two things happened, a wheel fell from the ceiling and a person dropped through a portal. “Welcome our last victim for tonight, Slide-n-go! Tokoname Tatsuyuki is his real name and of course… he’s part of the Meta Liberation Army.”

Slide-n-go’s mouth twitched. “How do you know about that?’ Eiyuu tilted his head. “We’ve been watching you of course. It was really funny when you picked up that fox kid. Makes me wonder what he was doing there.” Akuyaku started walking towards the wall as Eiyuu circled Slide-n-go’s chair. “How much he saw… what he knows… does he know the inner workings of the MLA? If he does, will he tell the heroes? Will he tell his friends, family? His sister? Who would he tell? What do you think, Tokoname?” Tokoname’s eye twitched. “You hold me in a basement, feed me plain food, grill me for information, and threaten to kill me… and you think I’ll play along with your games?” Eiyuu blinked. “What makes you think it was a basement? It was but what about it made you think that? The walls maybe…? Hm… also we didn’t have to feed you at all. Plus our ‘threats’ were more like ‘promises’ we are going to kill you. And the information grilling was just to see how willing you were to talk, you lied a lot. It was funny.”

Akuyaku placed a hand on the wall and it opened. “Of course… knowing that you’d rather lie to us really made me upset… I hate to call our ‘guests’ out on their lies. Our own lies of course are also shown. Ah, Aku, are the scales even up?” Akuyaku hummed. “Checking… yeah, We’ve had a few technical difficulties but they have been up most of the show.” Akuyaku walked away from the wall, letting it close again. Eiyuu hummed. “So, unforchunetly, we don’t have a whole lot of time with you, but since you won’t answer any of our questions anyway, that's fine.” Eiyuu clapped his hands, another chair appearing in front of Slide-n-go. Eiyuu sat down as Akuyaku leaned against a wall. “Let’s see… Let’s start with your boss, Yotsubashi Rikiya, right?” Tokoname flinched at the name but did not answer. “So yes.” Eiyuu crossed his arms. “Your mission is to what? Make it so that people with quirks are the only people left? That the strong control the weak?” Slide-n-go gritted his teeth. “That’s a funny goal. And pointless. The strong already control the weak, with admiration, and fear. And violence. Why give them more power? Plus the only thing that getting rid of the quirkless would do is make us more angry, they already are treated like shit and killed off like flies. But unlike flies they don’t just keep coming back in large numbers.”

Eiyuu tilted his head. “The heroes are meant to protect the weak… and yet you want to kill them all off. How interesting.” Eiyuu looked into Slide-n-go’s eyes. “Then again you’re not exactly a hero are you?” Eiyuu giggled. “No… not much of a hero anymore… your facade that you had… it seemed like the type of person to congratulate hero students for taking down their first villains… maybe even offer to clean up the scene… but you’re not really that type of person, nor were you that type of hero.” Eiyuu stood up and circled around Slide-n-go. “Was it fun? Pretending? I bet it was… I have fun pretending. To be human… to be sane… To have been raised well. It’s fun. Do you get that?” Slide-n-go didn’t answer. “Ha… You’re no fun. Maybe it’s a good thing I didn’t pass you off to Aku, he would have just killed you.” Akuyaku hummed. “15 minutes by the way.” Eiyuu sighed. “Right… so we didn’t have the time to make a custom wheel for you, so you get my random wheel. Or if you’d like, you can have one of Aku’s wheels, your choice.” Slide-n-go lowered his head. “-- wheel.” Eiyuu blinked. “Sorry what?” Slide-n-go sighed. “Your wheel.” Akuyaku chuckled. “That’s fun…”

Akuyaku hummed as he walked off camera. “I’ll leave this to you Eiyuu! I have to go prepare the last thing for the surprise!~” Eiyuu sighed. “Leaving me to do the boring thing… fine.” Eiyuu snapped his fingers, his wheel falling and starting to spin. “Our victim is dying via~” The wheel stopped on hanging. “Oh shit. I wasn’t expecting that.” Eiyuu waved a hand, a noose appearing in his hands. “Sorry to hang you up. But…” Eiyuu strung the rope on a hook attached to the ceiling. “Hm… I hear dying like this hurts a whole lot. Your neck could break, it probably will… hm, hm~” Eiyuu wrapped the other end of the noose around Slide-n-go’s neck. “Oh boy… this will be fun.” Eiyuu  pulled on the end not around the hero’s neck and started backing up, the sounds of choking were instantaneous. “I wonder if I can…” Eiyuu teleported back and Slide-n-go was in the air, Eiyuu’s mask showed a big grin. “Oh my… This is so… exciting !” Eiyuu giggled as Slide-n-go struggled. “I wonder…” Eiyuu pulled harder, Tokoname's head slammed against the ceiling and Eiyuu heard the satisfying crack as his head slumped forward. “Awesome…” Eiyuu dropped the rope and Tokoname’s body fell to the floor. “Hey… are you actually dead?” Eiyuu walked over and checked. “Yeah you are… hm. Well, dear viewers, that was our last victim. However , it’s about… five minutes until our surprise, so while we wait for Aku to get back let’s chat! Oh… I should probably move him off camera huh?” Eiyuu giggled and picked up the hero’s body and moved it off camera, they of course would have to bury the three victims later but right now he got to talk for a bit without his brother there. “Ah. We never revealed Stain or Ms Joke's real names did we? The hero killer Stain was actually Akaguro Chizome! Oh, some of you might also know him as Stendhal! And ms Joke was… Fukukado Emi's fun fact about her is that she was dating Midnight until she died. Who knows maybe they’ll find each other wherever they ended up.”

Akuyaku appeared next to his brother. “It’s all set up now.” Eiyuu checked his watch. “Just in time. I’m sure you’ve all been dying to know what the surprise is, right?” Akuyaku clapped his hands, the set changing to a maze with Akuyaku and Eiyuu in an announcer booth of some kind. “Welcome to the rat maze! Part one of a multipart hm… game of sorts with our favorite ex principal, Mr. principal himself!~ Nezu!” Nezu appeared and looked around before looking up, Akuyaku waved at him. “Of course Nezu isn’t exactly a rat, he’s a chimera, there’s the ever elusive answer to the question he always asks.” Akuyaku teleported to be next to Nezu. “Now, I’m sure you figured out that you would be here tonight?” Nezu sighed. “Yes I did.” Akuyaku’s mask smiled. “Wonderful. So this, the rat maze, is the first of five rooms you have to go through, for this first room you have five minutes to get out, the timer hasn’t started yet so don’t worry. You have to find the key and the door in that time but you’re awfully smart so I’m sure you can figure it out in the time given.” Akuyaku took a step back but did not leave the maze. “The timer is going.” Nezu looked at the boy for a few seconds. “Can I have the key?” Akuyaku’s mask had a smile as he tilted his head. “I said you had to find it, I can’t just give it to you.”

Nezu sighed and walked over to the boy who happily(seemingly) bent down so the chimera could access the whole of him, only for the chimera to climb on top of him and grab a key that was hanging from the ceiling. “Clever rat.” Nezu hopped off and walked over to a normal looking wall placing the key on it. “Hm…” The wall opened. “You had two minutes left. How’d you find the door so fast anyway?” Nezu looked at Akuyaku and hummed. “You know, you and your brother are very interesting to me.” Akuyaku’s mask glitched out and turned off. Eiyuu appeared next to the boy who had now grown silent. “Is that so? Aku, go fix your mask.” Akuyaku sighed, it sounded normal unlike his other sighs. “Go, it’s fine.” Akuyaku bowed and was gone. “A bow huh? It makes me remember…” Eiyuu stood stiffly. “What? Our master you had killed?” Nezu hummed. “My part was just giving Aizawa the okay to be there, that’s not much.” Eiyuu huffed. “It’s enough.” Nezu looked at the boy, he was taller than his twin, more aggressive too. “I’m sure others don’t agree with you.” Eiyuu giggled. “Your ex students you let die do. And I think that’s enough.”

Nezu blinked. “And your mentor? How would he have felt?” Eiyuu’s mask went blank. “Hm.” Akuyaku came back with a fixed mask. “Sorry about that folks! I did say we were having technical difficulties earlier didn’t I? Our main tech guy was out for most of tonight's show so that’s why.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother. “Calm down~ It’s fine. You're supposed to keep me in check, remember?” Eiyuu sighed as his mask turned to a bored look. “Anyway, on to the next room! After all, we don't have all night.” Nezu sighed and walked through the door, Akuyaku and Eiyuu following him, the door closing behind them all. “Welcome to the second room, the experiment, it’s simple, finish the equation and do the chemistry, you have 8 minutes this time.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother again. “We, however, won’t be in the room this time. Which means you’re on your own to getting stuff from the ceiling if you need to.” Akuyaku and Eiyuu both teleported out and Nezu got to work.

It didn't take him long and the next door opened showing Akuyaku sitting on a chair reading his book again. “That was fast.” Akuyaku snapped his book closed, standing up and the chair disappearing. “Well then. Welcome to the third room, this one you get to choose, me or Eiyuu, who will be your helper?” Akuyaku’s mask had a grin. “You.” Akuyaku hummed, it sounded distorted. “Right okay, then welcome to room three, where you have to figure out three true facts about your helper while I have to unlock the next door.” Nezu looked at Akuyaku. “And if I fail…?” Akuyaku paused. “Fail?” Akuyaku turned to Nezu. “If you fail , well… I guess you’ll just have to try again. After all at the moment… this is a game , you survive our games.” Akuyaku supn back around. “Ah… man… I said I was your ‘helper’... but I built all these rooms… I really wish you hadn’t picked me… in three… two… one… we’ve started, you have ten minutes.” Akuyaku walked towards a wall, starting a puzzle. “You’re 16 years old.” Akuyaku paused. “Hm…yes, I am, for the moment. Two more facts.” Nezu looked around as Akuyaku continued the puzzle. “You’re not human.” Akuyaku froze entirely, hand hovering over a part of the puzzle. “Hm… yes, how do you figure?” Akuyaku got back to the puzzle, why he stopped in the first place nobody but him will ever know. “It’s the only thing that made sense. Anyway… a third fact… hm…”

Akuyaku moved on to another puzzle, never looking at Nezu. “Ah. You’re male.” Akuyaku pushed a button a door opening before turning around and bowing, hand pointing to the door. “You’re free to move on.” Akuyaku left, leaving Nezu alone. “Huh.” Nezu moved on to the next room, Eiyuu greeting him. “It took five minutes to beat the last room? Weak. Anyway, welcome to room four. This room is pretty simple, make it to the top of that wall within two minutes and you win, moving on to the last room and thus the last phase of the game .” Eiyuu watched as Nezu approached the wall. “Your time starts now.” Eiyuu left and Nezu started climbing, he was very aware how little time he had, two minutes was easy to count down in his head. He made it to the top with ten seconds to spare, Akuyaku’s mask was his greeting. “Huh. we really thought that would be where you lost. Well no matter, right through that door please~”

Nezu walked through the door he was pointed to, it was a dark room, the only light coming from Eiyuu and Akuyaku’s masks. “You know… this one will be the hardest room yet. It was really difficult to make some place you couldn’t see in… stupid night vision, so you have five minutes to find a crown in this room, we will be leaving ten seconds after the timer starts and if you fail you start all the way from the start of the escape room .” One of the masks walked towards the wall. “Your time starts now.” Nezu looked around the dark room, it was all black. “Bye~” Nezu flinched and was bathed in the darkness, he didn’t know how they pulled it off but however they did it was unnerving. He didn’t like it. Nezu looked for a wall with his hand, but he couldn't find one. He felt like a chicken running around without a head. “Two minutes left~” Nezu bumped into something and he patted around, it was a drawer unit. “Huh?” Nezu tried to open one he succeeded with a bit of trouble. “I’m so sorry. But you’re out of time. Time to restart.” Everything went black.

_

 “Welcome to the rat maze! Part one of a multipart hm… game of sorts with our favorite ex principal, Mr. principal himself!~ Nezu!” Nezu appeared and looked around before looking up, Akuyaku waved at him. “Of course Nezu isn’t exactly a rat, he’s a chimera, there’s the ever elusive answer to the question he always asks.” Akuyaku teleported to be next to Nezu. “Now, I’m sure you figured out that you would be here tonight?” Nezu sighed. “Yes I did.” Akuyaku’s mask smiled. “Wonderful. So this, the rat maze, is the first of five rooms you have to go through, for this first room you have five minutes to get out, the timer hasn’t started yet so don’t worry. You have to find the key and the door in that time but you’re awfully smart so I’m sure you can figure it out in the time given.” Akuyaku took a step back but did not leave the maze. “The timer is going.” Nezu looked at the boy for a few seconds. “Can I have the key?” Akuyaku’s mask had a smile as he tilted his head. “I said you had to find it, I can’t just give it to you.”

Nezu sighed and walked over to the boy who happily(seemingly) bent down so the chimera could access the whole of him, only for the chimera to climb on top of him and grab a key that was hanging from the ceiling. “Clever rat.” Nezu hopped off and walked over to a normal looking wall placing the key on it. “Hm…” The wall opened. “You had two minutes left. How’d you find the door so fast anyway?” Nezu looked at Akuyaku and hummed. “You know, you and your brother are very interesting to me.” Akuyaku’s mask turned off. Eiyuu appeared next to the boy who had now grown silent. “Is that so? Aku, go fix your mask.” Akuyaku sighed, it sounded just like his other sighs. “Go, it’s fine.” Akuyaku bowed and was gone. “A bow huh? It makes me remember…” Eiyuu stood stiffly yet weirdly detached, it confused Nezu. “What? Our master you had killed?” Nezu hummed. “My part was just giving Aizawa the okay to be there, that’s not much.” Eiyuu huffed. “It’s enough.” Nezu looked at the boy, he was taller than his twin, more aggressive too(Wait… has he thought this before?). “I’m sure others don’t agree with you.” Eiyuu giggled. “Your ex students you let die do. And I think that’s enough.”

Nezu blinked. “And your mentor? How would he have felt?” Eiyuu’s mask went blank. “Hm.” Akuyaku came back with a fixed mask. “Sorry about that folks! I did say we were having technical difficulties earlier didn’t I? Our main tech guy was out for most of tonight's show so that’s why.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother. “Calm down~ It’s fine. You're supposed to keep me in check, remember?” Eiyuu sighed as his mask turned to a bored look. “Anyway, on to the next room! After all, we don't have all night.” Nezu sighed and walked through the door, Akuyaku and Eiyuu following him, the door closing behind them all. “Welcome to the second room, the experiment, it’s simple, finish the equation and do the chemistry, you have 8 minutes this time.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother again. “We, however, won’t be in the room this time. Which means you’re on your own to getting stuff from the ceiling if you need to.” Akuyaku and Eiyuu both teleported out and Nezu got to work.

It didn't take him long and the next door opened showing Akuyaku sitting on a chair reading his book again. “That was fast.” Akuyaku snapped his book closed, standing up and the chair disappearing. “Well then. Welcome to the third room, this one you get to choose, me or Eiyuu, who will be your helper?” Akuyaku’s mask had a grin. “You.” Akuyaku hummed, it sounded distorted. “Right okay, then welcome to room three, where you have to figure out three true facts about your helper while I have to unlock the next door.” Nezu looked at Akuyaku. “And if I fail…?” Akuyaku paused. “Fail?” Akuyaku turned to Nezu. “If you fail , well… I guess you’ll just have to try again. After all at the moment… this is a game , you survive our games.” Akuyaku spun back around. “Ah… man… I said I was your ‘helper’... but I built all these rooms… I really wish you hadn’t picked me… in three… two… one… we’ve started, you have ten minutes.” Akuyaku walked towards a wall, starting a puzzle. “You’re 16 years old.” Akuyaku paused. “Hm…yes, I am, for the moment. Two more facts.” Nezu looked around as Akuyaku continued the puzzle. “You’re not human.” Akuyaku hummed, hand hovering over a part of the puzzle. “Hm… yes, how do you figure?” Akuyaku continued the puzzle unbothered. “It’s the only thing that made sense. Anyway… a third fact… hm…”

Akuyaku moved on to another puzzle, never looking at Nezu. “Ah. You’re male.” Akuyaku pushed a button a door opening before turning around and bowing, hand pointing to the door. “You’re free to move on.” Akuyaku left, leaving Nezu alone. “Huh.” Nezu moved on to the next room, Eiyuu greeting him. “It took five minutes to beat the last room? Weak. Anyway, welcome to room four. This room is pretty simple, make it to the top of that wall within two minutes and you win, moving on to the last room and thus the last phase of the game .” Eiyuu watched as Nezu approached the wall. “Your time starts now.” Eiyuu left and Nezu started climbing, he was very aware how little time he had, two minutes was easy to count down in his head. He made it to the top with ten seconds to spare, Akuyaku’s mask was his greeting. “Huh. Interesting… you climb fast don’t you? Well anyway, right through that door please~”

Nezu walked through the door he was pointed to, it was a dark room, the only light coming from Eiyuu and Akuyaku’s masks. “You know… this one will be the hardest room yet. It was really difficult to make some place you couldn’t see in… stupid night vision, so you have five minutes to find a crown in this room, we will be leaving ten seconds after the timer starts and if you fail you start all the way from the start of the escape room .” One of the masks walked towards another part of the room. “Your time starts now.” Nezu looked around the dark room, it was all black. “Bye~” Nezu flinched and was bathed in the darkness, he didn’t know how they pulled it off but however they did it was unnerving. He didn’t like it. Nezu looked for a wall with his hand, but he couldn't find one. He felt like a chicken running around without a head. “Two minutes left~” Nezu bumped into something and he patted around, it was a drawer unit. “Huh?” Nezu opened two, not finding anything. “I’m so sorry. But you’re out of time. Time to restart.” Everything went black.

_

“Welcome to the rat maze! Part one of a multipart game of sorts with our favorite ex principal, Mr. principal himself!~ Nezu!” Nezu appeared and looked around before looking up, Akuyaku waved at him. “Of course Nezu isn’t exactly a rat, he’s a chimera, there’s the ever elusive answer to the question he always asks.” Akuyaku teleported to be next to Nezu. “Now, I’m sure you figured out that you would be here tonight?” Nezu sighed. “Yes I did.” Akuyaku’s mask smiled. “Wonderful. So this, the rat maze, is the first of five rooms you have to go through, for this first room you have five minutes to get out, the timer hasn’t started yet so don’t worry. You have to find the key and the door in that time but you’re awfully smart so I’m sure you can figure it out in the time given.” Akuyaku took a step back but did not leave the maze. “The timer is going.” Nezu looked at the boy for a few seconds. “Can I have the key?” Akuyaku’s mask had a smile as he tilted his head. “I said you had to find it, I can’t just give it to you.”

Nezu sighed and walked over to the boy who happily(seemingly) bent down so the chimera could access the whole of him, only for the chimera to climb on top of him and grab a key that was hanging from the ceiling. “Clever rat.” Nezu hopped off and walked over to a normal looking wall placing the key on it. “Hm…” The wall opened. “You had two minutes left. How’d you find the door so fast anyway?” Nezu looked at Akuyaku and hummed. “You know, you and your brother are very interesting to me.” Akuyaku’s mask turned off. Eiyuu appeared next to the boy who had now grown silent. “Is that so? Aku, go fix your mask.” Akuyaku sighed, it sounded just like his other sighs. “Go, it’s fine.” Akuyaku bowed and was gone. “A bow huh? It makes me remember…” Eiyuu stood stiffly yet weirdly detached, it confused Nezu. “What? Our master you had killed?” Nezu hummed. “My part was just giving Aizawa the okay to be there, that’s not much.” Eiyuu huffed, sounding… bored. “It’s enough.” Nezu looked at the boy, he was taller than his twin, more aggressive too(Wait… has he thought this before?). “I’m sure others don’t agree with you.” Eiyuu giggled. “Your ex students you let die do. And I think that’s enough.”

Nezu blinked. “And your mentor? How would he have felt?” Eiyuu’s mask went blank(it felt practiced). “Hm.” Akuyaku came back with a fixed mask. “Sorry about that folks! I did say we were having technical difficulties earlier didn’t I? Our main tech guy was out for most of tonight's show so that’s why.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother. “Calm down~ It’s fine. You're supposed to keep me in check, remember?” Eiyuu sighed as his mask turned to a bored look. “Anyway, on to the next room! After all, we don't have all night.” Nezu sighed and walked through the door, Akuyaku and Eiyuu following him, the door closing behind them all. “Welcome to the second room, the experiment, it’s simple, finish the equation and do the chemistry, you have 8 minutes this time.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother again. “We, however, won’t be in the room this time. Which means you’re on your own to getting stuff from the ceiling if you need to.” Akuyaku and Eiyuu both teleported out and Nezu got to work.

It didn't take him long and the next door opened showing Akuyaku leaning on a wall reading his book again. “That was fast.” Akuyaku snapped his book closed. “Well then. Welcome to the third room, this one you get to choose, me or Eiyuu, who will be your helper?” Akuyaku’s mask looked bored. “You.” Akuyaku hummed, it sounded distorted. “Right okay, then welcome to room three, where you have to figure out three true facts about your helper while I have to unlock the next door.” Nezu looked at Akuyaku. “And if I fail…?” Akuyaku hummed. “Fail?” Akuyaku turned to Nezu. “If you fail , well… I guess you’ll just have to try again. After all at the moment… this is a game , you survive our games.” Akuyaku spun back around. “Ah… man… I said I was your ‘helper’... but I built all these rooms… I really wish you hadn’t picked me… in three… two… one… we’ve started, you have ten minutes.” Akuyaku walked towards a wall, starting a puzzle. “You’re 16 years old.” Akuyaku laughed bitterly. “Hm…yes, I am, for the moment. Two more facts.” Nezu looked around as Akuyaku continued the puzzle. “You’re not human.” Akuyaku hummed. “Hm… yes, how do you figure?” Akuyaku continued the puzzle unbothered. “It’s the only thing that made sense. Anyway… a third fact… hm…”

Akuyaku moved on to another puzzle, never looking at Nezu. “Ah. You’re male.” Akuyaku pushed a button a door opening before turning and pointing to the door. “You’re free to move on.” Akuyaku left, leaving Nezu alone. “Huh.” Nezu moved on to the next room, Eiyuu greeting him. “It took four minutes to beat the last room? Weak. Anyway, welcome to room four. This room is pretty simple, make it to the top of that wall within two minutes and you win, moving on to the last room and thus the last phase of the game .” Eiyuu watched as Nezu approached the wall. “Your time starts now.” Eiyuu left and Nezu started climbing, he was very aware how little time he had, two minutes was easy to count down in his head. He made it to the top with ten seconds to spare, Akuyaku’s mask was his greeting. “Huh. Interesting… you climb fast don’t you? What a rat… Well anyway, right through that door please~”

Nezu walked through the door he was pointed to, it was a dark room, the only light coming from Eiyuu and Akuyaku’s masks. “You know… this one will be the hardest room yet. It was really difficult to make some place you couldn’t see in… stupid night vision, so you have five minutes to find a crown in this room, we will be leaving ten seconds after the timer starts and if you fail you start all the way from the start of the escape room .” One of the masks walked towards another part of the room. “Your time starts now.” Nezu looked around the dark room, it was all black. “Bye~” Nezu flinched and was bathed in the darkness, he didn’t know how they pulled it off but however they did it was unnerving. He didn’t like it. Nezu looked for a wall with his hand, but he couldn't find one. He felt like a chicken running around without a head. “Two minutes left~” Nezu bumped into something and he patted around, it was a drawer unit. “Huh?” Nezu opened all of them, not finding anything. “I’m so sorry. But you’re out of time. Time to restart.” Everything went black.

_

“Welcome to the rat maze! Part one of a multipart game of sorts with our favorite ex principal, Mr. principal himself!~ Nezu!” Nezu appeared and looked around before looking up, Akuyaku waved at him. “Of course Nezu isn’t exactly a rat, he’s a chimera, there’s the ever elusive answer to the question he always asks.” Akuyaku teleported to be next to Nezu. “Now, I’m sure you figured out that you would be here tonight?” Nezu sighed. “Yes I did.” Akuyaku’s mask smiled. “Wonderful. So this, the rat maze, is the first of five rooms you have to go through, for this first room you have five minutes to get out, the timer hasn’t started yet so don’t worry. You have to find the key and the door in that time but you’re awfully smart so I’m sure you can figure it out in the time given.” Akuyaku took a step back but did not leave the maze. “The timer is going.” Nezu looked at the boy for a few seconds. “Can I have the key?” Akuyaku’s mask had a smile as he tilted his head. “I said you had to find it, I can’t just give it to you.”

Nezu sighed and walked over to the boy who happily(seemingly) bent down so the chimera could access the whole of him, only for the chimera to climb on top of him and grab a key that was hanging from the ceiling. “Clever rat.” Nezu hopped off and walked over to a normal looking wall placing the key on it. “Hm…” The wall opened. “You had two minutes left. How’d you find the door so fast anyway?” Nezu looked at Akuyaku and hummed. “You know, you and your brother are very interesting to me.” Akuyaku’s mask turned off. Eiyuu appeared next to the boy who had now grown silent. “Is that so? Aku, go fix your mask.” Akuyaku sighed, it sounded just like his other sighs. “Go, it’s fine.” Akuyaku bowed and was gone. “A bow huh? It makes me remember…” Eiyuu stood stiffly yet weirdly detached, it confused Nezu. “What? Our master you had killed?” Nezu hummed. “My part was just giving Aizawa the okay to be there, that’s not much.” Eiyuu huffed, sounding… bored. “It’s enough.” Nezu looked at the boy, he was taller than his twin, more aggressive too(Wait… has he thought this before?). “I’m sure others don’t agree with you.” Eiyuu giggled. “Your ex students you let die do. And I think that’s enough.”

Nezu blinked. “And your mentor? How would he have felt?” Eiyuu’s mask went blank(it felt practiced). “Hm.” Akuyaku came back with a fixed mask. “Sorry about that folks! I did say we were having technical difficulties earlier didn’t I? Our main tech guy was out for most of tonight's show so that’s why.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother. “Calm down~ It’s fine. You're supposed to keep me in check, remember?” Eiyuu sighed as his mask turned to a bored look. “Anyway, on to the next room! After all, we don't have all night.” Nezu sighed and walked through the door, Akuyaku and Eiyuu following him, the door closing behind them all. “Welcome to the second room, the experiment, it’s simple, finish the equation and do the chemistry, you have 8 minutes this time.” Akuyaku leaned against his brother again. “We, however, won’t be in the room this time. Which means you’re on your own to getting stuff from the ceiling if you need to.” Akuyaku and Eiyuu both teleported out and Nezu got to work.

It didn't take him long and the next door opened showing Akuyaku leaning on a wall reading his book again. “That was fast.” Akuyaku snapped his book closed. “Well then. Welcome to the third room, this one you get to choose, me or Eiyuu, who will be your helper?” Akuyaku’s mask looked bored. “You.” Akuyaku hummed, it sounded distorted. “Right okay, then welcome to room three, where you have to figure out three true facts about your helper while I have to unlock the next door.” Nezu looked at Akuyaku. “And if I fail…?” Akuyaku hummed. “Fail?” Akuyaku turned to Nezu. “If you fail, well… I guess you’ll just have to try again. After all at the moment… this is a game, you survive our games.” Akuyaku spun back around. “Ah… man… I said I was your ‘helper’... but I built all these rooms… I really wish you hadn’t picked me… in three… two… one… we’ve started, you have ten minutes.” Akuyaku walked towards a wall, starting a puzzle. “You’re 16 years old.” Akuyaku laughed bitterly. “Hm…yes, I am, for the moment. Two more facts.” Nezu looked around as Akuyaku continued the puzzle. “You’re not human.” Akuyaku hummed. “Hm… yes, how do you figure?” Akuyaku continued the puzzle unbothered. “It’s the only thing that made sense. Anyway… a third fact… hm…”

Akuyaku moved on to another puzzle, never looking at Nezu. “Ah. You’re male.” Akuyaku pushed a button a door opening before turning and pointing to the door. “You’re free to move on.” Akuyaku left, leaving Nezu alone. “Huh.” Nezu moved on to the next room, Eiyuu greeting him. “It took four minutes to beat the last room? Weak. Anyway, welcome to room four. This room is pretty simple, make it to the top of that wall within two minutes and you win, moving on to the last room and thus the last phase of the game.” Eiyuu watched as Nezu approached the wall. “Your time starts now.” Eiyuu left and Nezu started climbing, he was very aware of how little time he had, two minutes was easy to count down in his head. He made it to the top with ten seconds to spare, Akuyaku’s mask was his greeting. “Huh. Interesting… you climb fast, don’t you? What a rat… Well anyway, right through that door please~”

Nezu walked through the door he was pointed to, it was a dark room, the only light coming from Eiyuu and Akuyaku’s masks. “You know… this one will be the hardest room yet. It was really difficult to make someplace you couldn’t see in… stupid night vision, so you have five minutes to find a crown in this room, we will be leaving ten seconds after the timer starts and if you fail you start all the way from the start of the escape room.” One of the masks walked towards another part of the room. “Your time starts now.” Nezu looked around the dark room, it was all black. “Bye~” Nezu flinched and was bathed in the darkness, he didn’t know how they pulled it off but however they did it was unnerving. He didn’t like it. Nezu looked for a wall with his hand, but he couldn't find one. He felt like a chicken running around without a head. “Two minutes left~” Nezu bumped into something and he patted around, it was a drawer unit. “Huh?” Nezu opened all of them, not finding anything. Before bumping into a wall. He reached out accidentally grabbing something. “Oh. only three retries? Huh… thought it would have taken more.” Nezu looked at Akuyaku, the boy looked bored. “Well… I guess you can have your memories back, that was fun right?” Nezu was dizzy, suddenly having three different memories of the same moment in his head was disorienting. “Time to move on. That was a fun game… a good last game right? You’re so fond of them after all we wanted to play around with you for a bit. Before we did what we needed to.”

Nezu shivered as a hand grabbed him, his eyes took a moment to adjust to the sudden light in the room. “Tell me Nezu, did you enjoy our game?” Nezu looked at the boy. “I suppose… So how am I dying?” Akuyaku tilted his head. “Would you like to die quickly?” Nezu took a long moment to respond. “It would be appreciated.” Akuyaku sighed. “Well then.” The last thing Nezu felt was a warm hand on his head then everything went black for a final time. Akuyaku wiped the blood off his mask. “Man… two heads exploded in the same night? How boring…” Akuyaku turned fully towards the camera, his brother appearing next to him. “Well folks! That’s all we have for you tonight, we’re so sorry it went so late we were very behind… see you all in three days! See you soon!~” The lights and cameras turned off as Izuku removed his mask. “Sekai, I’m going to go do some… stuff, you go ahead and see what’s up with everyone else.” Sekai removed his own mask and watched his brother leave. “Sure…”

Chapter Text

Izuku flopped down on his bed, he wasn’t tired(thank Halo) but he was somehow not up for anything. “But the world won’t pause for you Izuku. So get back to work.” Izuku took a deep breath, he didn’t trust himself falling asleep for now. He had 11 months to save Keigo, he needed to find him to do that. He only had four more shows, Endeavor, Mount lady, Present Mic, and finally Eraserhead. On top of all that, he needed to go fetch Nezu and Emi from the afterlife. Plus the HPSC was still a problem. It was just so difficult. “Ha… the world waits for no one.” Izuku pushed himself up. “...” Shiroi paced across Izuku’s desk. {master?} Izuku looked at the small shapeshifter. “Yes?” Shiroi hopped off the desk making their way over to Izuku. {You're distracted.} Izuku held out a hand and Shiroi slithered up it and was a mouse on Izuku's shoulder. “You turned into a mouse when I'm a fox?”

Shiroi squeaked as Izuku slid off his own bed turning into a fox as he landed on the floor. “Let's get to work!” Izuku made his way out of his room, he had so much to do. “Nemuri.” Nemuri looked at Izuku who sat down in front of her, turning back into his more human shape. “I need your help, since everybody else is winding down.” Nemuri raised an eyebrow, pushing her glasses up. “What can I do for you?” Izuku grinned, flashing his teeth. “I just need you to wake me up if things start getting weird.” Izuku’s tail flicked around behind him, even if they both weren’t visible he could feel them, his tails. It made him wonder, when he saw the future it was from an ‘outside’ perspective. Third person, he actually had no idea how many tails the ‘Izuku’ that was crying over his dead brother had. He only saw two. But as it stood ‘the soul’ could feel more than what others could see. “Okay?” Izuku smiled softly before taking a deep breath and letting his soul drift, this was always difficult.

_

Izuku blinked open his eyes, feet on the clouds. “Welcome back, your dad told us to hold these two for you. If you don’t mind me asking how many more times will you steal souls from us?” Izuku frowned, looking at the angel(?) before holding out two fingers, Aizawa and Hizashi. “Ah, I see. Well, go ahead and take them, see you soon.” Izuku nodded firmly and handed the strings to Nezu and Emi, both took them, Nezu seemed to be searching Izuku’s face. “Goodbye now.” Izuku jolted as his soul started to drift too much, pulling it back to his body would be a little harder than last time. Izuku took a deep breath. “Bye.” Just walking pretty much sling shot his soul back to Halo’s domain. “Izuku.” Izuku huffed, floating down to his father’s hand. “Sorry, it wasn’t on purpose…” Izuku watched as his dad sighed. “Go back to your body, Shiroi is trying their best but they can only do so much.” Izuku sighed through his nose. “No rest for the wicked.”

_

Izuku cursed himself as he teleported to the set, he had brought Nezu to the set Emi died on so he could grab them both at the same time. “Hey you two.” Both the now dead ex heroes looked at Izuku. “Hands please.” Emi offered her hand hesitantly and Nezu offered his hand almost excitedly. “Ha…” Izuku teleported back to his living room, startling Eri. “Oh! Sorry little unicorn… I assumed you were in bed. That’s my bad…” Eri hopped off the couch and walked over Too Izuku. “I was asleep and then I had a nightmare…” Izuku sighed and picked up his daughter. “Oh little unicorn… It’s okay, I’m here… I told you I’m not going to leave you again. That was a one time thing. And auntie took care of you then right?” Eri nodded and leaned against Izuku’s chest. “Ah I see. So this is what you’ve been up to.” Izuku sighed. “Emi, Nemuri is outside… somewhere. Go find her or something.” Emi blinked confused but did leave. “Nezu.” Nezu looked up at Izuku as he held his daughter close. “Midoriya.” Izuku’s eye twitched. “Incorrect. Midoriya is dead. You never got the pleasure to meet him.” Izuku held Eri with one arm. “I’m going to ask you to leave my house, I don’t have the energy for you tonight and I have a toddler to get to sleep.” Izuku walked off leaving Nezu alone.

***

Izuku played with Eri’s hair as he let her sleep on him. {master.} ‘Hm?’ {There’s someone trying to break in.} Izuku sighed. ‘Tell me if they succeed.’ {ay ,ay} Izuku sighed as the small voice left to the corner of his mind, he wasn’t sure if anyone else could hear Shiroi, they could certainly see them though. “Ha…” Izuku was stuck, the two days had been… well boring, and sure he had a show tonight, one that one of the staple households would look forward too, but as it stood that was hours from now. And sure hanging out with Eri brightened his day but his little unicorn had come down with a cold so she was sleeping for the moment, leaving him without anything to do. And since Shiroi had to keep an eye and ear on the intruder he couldn’t just have a slenit conversation with them. Plus for a while now the past users weren’t connected to him. The quirk ‘One for all’ had faded entirely from Izuku and Sekai, leaving the two actually quirkless again. Izuku’s blessing wasn’t a quirk(Thank Halo for that.) so it was weird. Not entirely unexpected, Yoichi had explained that they really were only holding on because of the small flame Sekai had in him so when that burned out if izuku hadn’t connected them to his blessing they would have just moved on or been destroyed he truly didn’t know.

To be fair izuku wasn’t sure he wanted to know which it would have been, that seems scary, the only thing good that came from AFO was Yoichi so if his uncle had disappeared forever? That would have been distressing. And sure eventually he’d play a different game thus resetting the timeline at some point but who knows how long that will take. Certainly not Izuku. If all went to plan he’d live for at least 30 more years just playing around with his power, because that would be fun. And give Eri time to grow up to an age he was comfortable with sharing the blessing with her. Of course if things seem like they’ll go awry he’ll connect her right away, he’s already lost Keigo(for the moment anyway) before he could assure that he’ll always be his brother, he didn’t want to lose his daughter too. That would hurt too much. And sure when it came to a new game there’s a high chance Eri wouldn’t need him as a father, and that's okay as long as she remembered him. As long as she didn’t forget him he’d feel okay. But if he failed… if she forgot or Halo forbid ever hated or was scared of him he might just break.

Izuku didn’t want to break. He’s seen what mere cracks did to him. If he crumbled he didn’t know what he’d do. He’s barely okay with just cracks, breaking would… be disastrous for him. And everyone else, His dad tried their best, he knew that. Halo was the type of god that knew as long as they and E(Haru…?) were okay the universe would work fine. Of course that’s another thing Halo had a short fuse they almost flew off the handle when Kami did what they did. Halo killing another god would cause problems, and not just with Izuku’s games. Izuku could kill gods all he wanted, he was an uncontrollable force that was rarely calm unless near his father or family. Izuku huffed quietly, he truly didn't know what to do now.

~~

Izuku hopped onto Tenko, curling up on the man’s lap. “Yes boss?” Izuku huffed. “Nothing just bored…” Izuku looked at Tenko and the man just sighed. “Of course you're bored.” Izuku stuck his tongue out. Izuku blinked a few times as Touya walked in. “Oh hey boss.” Izuku tilted his head. “You look different.” It was frankly bothering Izuku. Probably more than it should. “Oh? Do I? I don't have any face piercings.” Izuku blinked a few times, that was true. “Huh.” Touya shrugged. “They all fell out when your healing bullshit finished.” Izuku was startled by that. “I didn't know that it would do that. Or keep healing you until you were completely healed, sorry about that.” Izuku hopped off Tenko, the man just grunting and shifting around so he was taking up more space on the couch.

“I’m gonna go out for a bit, call me if you need me. I will most likely teleport in if needed.” Izuku turned back into a human. Yawning. “Duces.” Izuku left, heading for the exit. “That won’t work.” Nezu stopped clawing at the wall. “Worth a shot.” Izuku shrugged. “It really wasn’t but okay.” Shiroi landed on Izuku’s head. Turning into a small bird. “Fucking…” Izuku pulled out one of his many masks from the shadows. You let this boy be killed, how do you feel about that?” Izuku dropped his Sekai mask for once letting hit the grass before letting it into the shadows; he still needed it for an emotional gut punch later. “Last I checked you are very alive.” Nezu stated it like it was a fact. One Izuku knew was false. “Incorrect. I’m more of a vengeful spirit possessing a body that doesn’t belong to me. Izuku midoriya doesn't exist, his soul no longer being his due to some… unforeseen consequences of my father’s actions. And Sekai , is also dead, he’ll stay that way because while I love playing different roles his part of this play is over and dead in the ground.”

Izuku sighed quietly, he was tired. He loved his games but he was getting bored. He wanted nothing more to just blow up the HPSC and move on to a new chapter in this game, but he didn’t. He really was determined to do this the way he set it up. After all, he wants to know how much his plans work and fail. It’s so interesting… “Hm. I don’t have time for this, goodbye…” Nezu grabbed Izuku’s shirt. “Wait, will another dead hero join us tonight?” Izuku removed Nezu’s hand from his shirt. “No. Absolutely not. There isn’t even really a hero victim tonight.” Izuku placed his hand against the barrier. “Don’t enter my house, it’s too busy for you.” Izuku left, heading for a cafe. If he wanted to amuse himself he needed to do something out of the norm. Being a normal teenager was the first thing that came to mind.

~~

Izuku wasn’t trying to stalk Eraserhead, he swears! However, he chose a cat Cafe, and maybe that was his downfall. “So. Kid.” Izuku played with the cat in front of him. “To be fair this time… I wasn’t looking for you.” Izuku shifts around uncomfortably, Halo he did not want to be here. “So you have been stalking me and Mic.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Yeah. You and your dumb blond husbend are easy as fuck to stalk. Sue me.” Eraser raised an eyebrow as the cat Izuku was playing with climbed onto Izuku's lap. “Why are you stalking us anyway?” Izuku blinked in disbelief, he was sure Eraser had figured him out but he guessed not. “Are you serious? You’re fascinating. Plus there’s that huge death flag on your head. I want to see what you’ll do before you die. Isn’t that reason enough?” Eraser blinked a few times at Izuku. “What?” Izuku shrugged. “Look, I’m a bored Kitsune that barely got the hang of being ‘alive’ give me a break if what you humans do confuses me. I mean sure I understand why some of you people need to hold back… what were they called again…? Quirks? But to get arrested for using ones that do anything? Or bullied for others? I don’t understand you humans… confusing. But fun all the same!”

Izuku wasn’t sure why he picked this carter to play but he’d do it with utmost confidence. “What?” Izuku blinked slowly. “Oh. I guess that makes no sense. Mama said it wouldn’t… not to humans… Dad said it’d be fine if I said it like that though… Hm.” Izuku let the cat play with the toy he was holding. “You humans… never understanding our wisdom or warnings… Never getting when one of you falls under our control and protection… It’s always fun when you reap what you sow. But I don’t care about any of that, after all I’m just a child, barely allowed to leave the den to explore.” Izuku grinned at Aizawa. “But enough to see what you did. Do you regret it? Letting him die? It seems like you do. It’s that why you’re not trying to avoid death? To see him once again?” Aizawa was shaking. “You… look and sound like him.” Izuku’s eyes flashed a dangerous yellow. “Oh? Do I? He was rather blurry. I just picked the first form that came to mind. That wasn’t on purpose… I saw this kid years ago, aged him up as best as I could. I’m just trying to match my age, you know.”

~~~~~

Izuku’s head hit the stones in a rough shove. “Ugh…” Izuku’s head was pounding now. “What the fuck…?” There was nobody there. No one at all. Izuku looked to his godly watcher who just shook their head, it wasn’t them. “So who…?” Izuku pushed himself off the wall and started walking to… somewhere. He didn’t know where. Izuku was confused, what happened anyway? He left Aizawa alone after freaking him out and started wandering the city, then he was slammed into the wall, now he was here. Confused. “Dad…?” Izuku waited and got no response, his consent follower was still here they could still see and interact with him, they wouldn’t though. The fact that Halo, Izuku’s father, didn’t respond was more distressing than Izuku being lost. Halo was always watching. “Uh…” Izuku tried to use the ‘chat’ but it didn’t work. “Oh.” Izuku realized that that really wasn’t good. “Dad…? Dad I really need you to respond because if you don’t-” Izuku was cut off by a giggle. “Oh little one… I’m afraid your father can’t come in here. But worry not if they can’t neither can anyone else.” Izuku’s eyes looked at his other follower.

“So… It’s just me and you in… wherever this is?” The voice hummed. “Yes, what makes you think otherwise?” Izuku looked away from his ‘watcher’ sighing. “Nothing… So who are you? Why am I here?” Izuku looked around the place, he was near an island, of course there was the cherry blossom tree in the middle of the island, other than that it was just him and water, no other people. Izuku himself was standing on the water. “Me? I’m the goddess of nature and luck, you… lifeforms tend to call me lady luck, mother nature, and karma.” Izuku blinked slowly, starting to walk towards the tree. “Karma’s a bitch huh?” Karma giggled. “Yes, it tends to be bad karma you lifeforms get. But you never earned any of yours… nothing is truly predetermined… I’m sure your father has told you that. So to see you go down the path you are on is rather amusing. Introducing it all as a show… I suppose for people like me it is.” Izuku nodded at Karma’s words, it was a show, not specifically for Karma or his unnamed watcher just for whoever wanted to see the chaos of his game. “I wonder what will happen to you gods when I reset, this game won’t go on forever and playing a new game each life will make things fun. Interesting… but this game isn’t over yet. Though I fear the worst outcome might be the path we’re on.”

Karma giggled. “We’ll see, personally I haven't been doing much with all the Karma buildup you have. Even with all the frankly terrible shit you’ve been pulling because of how you’re doing it and the fact that your good Karma is long overdue, the good way outweighs the bad.” Izuku hummed. “Is that so? Well may I make a suggestion?” Karma materialized to look at Izuku in the eyes. “Oh? I like that idea. Of course there are limitations to what I can do.” Izuku nodded. “Yes of course, Ah… I guess the only way this works is if you remember all of my… games. Hm… I have an idea, I can of course connect you to my soul without you giving me anything! That way you’d remember and I wouldn’t be taking anything, sounds fair?” Karma raised an eyebrow. “I’ll consider it… of course i need to know your idea.” Izuku grinned. “Of course, something simple, I want all my Karma… to be used for my brother instead. Or… well my good karma. Sekai can make his own. I know that but since his life is directly connected to mine I think it’s only fair he gets a boost.”

Karma took a long moment to respond. “All your good Karma? Are you sure you mean all of it?” Izuku frowned. “I’ve learned over the years that even if good things are supposed to happen to me I make plans around bad things instead. So yes, all of it.” Karma hummed, pacing around Izuku. “Quite selfless of you. Tell you what. I’ll give you something better, you get to keep your good Karma, your brother gets infinite good Karma and your daughter will always end up yours in some way, sister, child, or friend.” Izuku looked at Karma. “And the price?” Karma tilted her head. “You do one favor for me in each or your games and… you yourself can never reset your games. You can’t just wipe away a death with your own and turn back the clock. You can’t ask your father to do it for you or any of your family for that matter.” Izuku’s eyes widened. “Then how will I…?” Karma smiled. “Don’t forget, you have a massive target on your back, you have control of your blessing correct, let’s make this more of a game, how many times has a god killed you?” Izuku blinked. “Once, Kami almost got a second one but I was able to survive that.” Karma nodded. “That means you have two more deaths by a god's hands till your reset.”  

Izuku blinked slowly. “Oh that sounds good. I guess this is a deal?” Izuku held out a hand, Karma shook Izuku’s hand. A dull flash from Izuku’s eyes sealed the deal.

“Well, Enjoy the show.” Izuku was put back where he was before. two hours before the show. “Karma got you huh?” Izuku huffed, rubbed his face. “She’s quite the fun god you know? Anyway it’s a good thing we’re not going to be late… let’s head home hm?” Izuku stepped into the shadows of the alley and arrived just outside his hidden dome. “Huh…?” Izuku turned into a fox and walked over to the graveyard where all the bodies lay. There was a student there. “Hey Midnight-sensei…” Izuku entered the graveyard, hopping onto one of the graves, as it stood he was technically a spirit. “It’s pretty interesting… that they made these graves for you guys…” Izuku looked at some of the villain’s graves and there were flowers, surprising. “They didn’t have to do that. Mom told me… not to dwell on it. Or UA shutting down but… I met that kid… Sekai, and he was… well he was fucking nice. So to find out sensei helped kill him when he was my age…? That… stung. And yeah you had no part in it but you died because of it anyway. How is that fair?” Izuku sighed and hopped onto the ground, going to sit next to Kirishima. “It’s not.” The red-haired boy startled. “Wha? Who are you?” Izuku rolled his eyes. “I’m the graveyard keeper, you can call me Zu.” Izuku hopped onto one of the graves before laying across it, his tail brushing across the name engraved on it. “You think it’s unfair, yeah?” Kirishima nodded. “That’s the whole point. These heroes and villains are dying for reasons and in ways that are unfair, nobody deserves to die but life and fate are cruel, they die anyway often for meaningless reasons.”

Izuku Watched as Kirishima considered that. “But… Why?” Izuku blinked. “You’re… joking right?” Izuku hopped onto the ground. “You ask why? I think you know why , they say Karma’s a bitch, and yeah, fate is a cruel mistress, lady luck does not offer her blessings to those who truly need it till it’s too late. ‘Why’? Because Kirishima, they can . Villains can hurt people, heroes can destroy things. The twins can kill people in cruel ways and laugh about it. All because they can . Who cares about consequences as long as it’s amusing or something stupid like ‘fulfilling’. Nobody truly cares about anyone else. No one. Not you, not me. Not heroes, not villains. You’re all just selfish humans and things like me are just the creatures who laugh at the massive jokes you’ve built around yourselves you call lives. You ‘mourn’ for those you’re close to. You hurt others in a petty revenge for those who don’t want it.” Izuku circled around the scared stiff boy. “Never giving the help to those who need it and only feeling bad and truly seeing them after it’s too late and they’ve either turned into the ‘monsters’ you’ve always seen them as or they’re dead. Villains aren’t made child they’re made. No one is born a villain, it's circumstances that make them. The people you meet, how your family treats you, your teachers, even the strangers you pass on the street. All of these things can make a villain, even just the person that helps you, offers a hand to you in your time of need, shapes a villain, but never when they are born.”

Izuku hopped onto Midnight’s grave. “Then again… you’re not really listening to me. No, instead you’re thinking about Sekai, maybe something along the lines of ‘was he already an irredeemable monster when I met him?’ And to answer your question? Yes, if what he did was ‘irredeemable’ in your eyes now then he was. Even though then he was… just a sixteen year old. Even though he never wanted it to go this far. Even though he never wanted to die. You know the last thing he said was ‘sorry’ he tortured someone a little over an hour before he died, yet he was just a kid. A boy pushed down and beat by a cruel unrelenting fate. Sekai isn’t a good person, but he’s also not the evil one he’ll be painted to be later in life. The things he did weren’t good but they weren't entirely evil. He was just a boy who couldn’t understand or control his emotions until his final moments. He was just a poor victim to this twisted world and its fake people. Much like you’re just another pointless background character in a much greater story. Maybe at one point the creator of this game had a bigger part for you but now? Now you’re just a throw away joke.” Izuku checked the time. “Huh. I’ve got to go. See you.”

~

Izuku huffed and turned back into his more ‘human’ form as he entered the dome. “What was all that?” Izuku frowned. “The truth. That’s just how the world is. It’s pointless for him to try and make sense of it when he’s a pointless background character now.” Halo took a long moment to respond. “Izuku, your views on this world… and its people, it’s changed.” Izuku paused in his walking. “No it…” Izuku trailed off. His dad wouldn’t lie to him. They promised that and for some reason Halo never broke a promise. “It couldn’t have I still…” Izuku started looking at his hands. “I… still… what? What do I still… When did I change…?” Halo materialized to wrap their son in a side hug. “Maybe start with the question of how you changed and not when.” Izuku blinked. “How have I changed…? How? I used to care , now I don’t. Not about people. Barely about my family… Barely about the people I promised to love and protect. How did I change? The things I used to find amusing or uncomfortable I don’t care about anymore. I nearly fucked up my own show a few days ago because I was bored!”

Izuku was starting to panic. “When did I change? When was it?” Izuku tried to sort through his memories, when was it? “Midoriya.” Halo made a confused sound. “That’s when I started changing.” Halo blinked slowly. “Actually explain what you mean.” Izuku held the side of (The body he was possessing) his head. “I… Started changing when I completely disowned the Midoriya name. Who cares about these friends, their Midoriya’s not mine. This world and the people in it hurt Midoriya, not me. Hawks didn’t save me, he saved Midoriya .” Halo blinked. “You freaked out when Hawks went missing.” Izuku took a shaky breath, the air filling (Midoriya’s desecrated corpse) his lungs. “I started dating Denki not because I necessarily liked him but because he cared about Midoriya . Hell even you have changed in my eyes, I can’t… I don’t know what to do.” Izuku blinked the tears out of (Midoirya’s dead and unseeing eyes) his eyes.

“I… do you think you stole this life?” Izuku flailed (Midoirya's heavy arms) his arms. “I don’t think! I know! I stole everything about him! His parents, friends, siblings, daughter, his fucking boyfriend! I stole every piece of him and tried to piece it back together!” Izuku(?) gripped tuffs of (Midoriya’s) hair. Izuku(Did it steal that too?) Pulled at the hair (It definitely stole that.) in it’s grip. “Izuku.” Izuku(...Right…?) laughed. “No… no… no… You can’t… I’m not… I’m not Izuku… I can’t be… Izuku wasn’t anything like whatever I am. What am I anyway…?” Halo grabbed Izuku’s(It wasn’t Izuku.) arm. “You’re panicking.” Izuku’s mouth opened in a laugh. Izuku’s laugh.(It didn’t have a laugh. After all, it wasn't real.) “Panicking? You need to be able to feel to panic Halo.” Halo jolted and let go of Izuku(And to whatever was pretending to be him. What was it?) “Izuku, you're really concerning me now.” Izuku’s eyes blinked. (It wasn’t really it’s vision now was it?) “Huh…? No. No you don’t get it…” Izuku’s eyes closed as a grin stretched across Izuku’s face. “Izuku isn’t real.”

Halo looked at Izuku and whatever had taken over the empty corpse. “Of course he’s real. You're real.” It took a long time to respond. “I’m not Izuku. And I’m not sure what I am. Not that it matters. Since… Izuku is dead.” Halo watched as it turned around and left the dome, Halo didn’t follow, couldn’t. No, they were focused on the chat, because like most things, nothing good happened to Izuku. It however wasn’t paying attention to the chat, of course it’d go back and continue Izuku’s game when it was needed. Of course it would still act like Eri’s father. Of course It would be Sekai’s brother, and everyone else’s friend. Of course it would make sure everything Izuku wanted would happen. But unless those things were needed It wouldn’t play the role it had stolen. No. Instead it would simply be a husk.

{Angry fox Boi’s name has been changed to Husk}

Chapter Text

Husk walked around the forest it found itself in. “Huh…” Husk looked at its watcher with a head tilt. “You're still watching… even this is part of the show for you I suppose.” Husk turned away and continued walking. “Oh. He was here before… that's why I recognize it. Interesting…” Husk walked to where the log bridge that Bakugou had fallen off of used to be. “Oh. It's gone. I guess that makes sense… it's been… twelve years… hm.” Husk shook its head. “Not important now.” Husk closed its eyes. “Ha…” Husk wasn’t sure what to do with itself, sure it could play as Izuku for a bit, it would have too soon, well Akuyaku but still… It just didn’t feel right taking the place of the boy who was only ever hurt. Then again why did it care anyway? It wasn’t real, it couldn't feel things but at the same time… it… seemingly did feel things. “This is frustrating…” That didn’t make sense either, it found things frustrating? But it didn’t feel real emotions. That made no sense.

“Doesn’t matter now…” Husk didn’t know what to think about itself, if anything. It didn’t even really know what to think about Izuku either. Sure it was in Izuku’s body, using Izuku’s voice and most of his thoughts but it also knew or well assumed it wasn’t Izuku. It couldn’t be Izuku didn’t act like it did. Izuku actually cared about things, people. Izuku wouldn’t have called Kirishima a background character. Izuku had plans for the ex UA students, Kirishima included. Husk probably just fucked it all up. No, Husk definitely fucked it all up. Husk always messes up Izuku’s plans. It wasn’t a very good fake. Maybe it should stop trying…? No that defeats the purpose of the show. It had two more ‘lives’ before this game ended anyway, the chances of it dying twice anytime soon by a god's hands is slim anyway.

~~

Husk jolted when its phone buzzed, of course it knew it was a thirty minute warning for the show. “Oh. Right… the… show.” Husk stood up realizing that in its spacing out Izuku’s other tail had popped out, which… it probably shouldn’t have that. Husk took a moment to process and figure out what it should do. “Put away the extra tail… then go get ready for the show… right, right.” Husk hid the extra tail and made a portal to the base. It needs to get into its ‘Izuku’ mindset. “Halo… what type of idiot am I?” Husk took a deep breath and let its mind drift into ‘Izuku’ no matter how fake he was now. Hu- Izuku blinked it- his eyes open. “That’s… going to be annoying.” Izuku cleared his throat. “How did I… right, right. Show. Get it together…” Izuku walked through the portal. “Oh, you’re back.” Izuku startled at Ha- his dad’s voice. “Uh… yeah just… had a little mental freakout is all… I’m… sorry about earlier. I was… I didn’t take that well but I shouldn’t have reacted the way I did. Sorry if I scared you.”

His dad gave him a look. “You know Iz-” His dad paused for a long moment. “Husk, I deal with souls quite often. Especially ones like your type of soul. Ones that have lost themselves. However, my son, or well child if you’d prefer is you, it wasn’t the personality, it was the soul. Your soul.” Iz- Husk tried to wrap its head around that. “But what if I stole that too?” it’s dad sighed. “Souls can’t be stolen, broken, sure, but not stolen. Not in the way you’re thinking.” Husk wasn’t sure how to take that. “O…kay… That doesn’t really… change anything.” it’s dad hummed. “Didn’t it? Thinking got easier didn’t it. Our relationship didn’t change, aside from how I refer to you.” Its face twitched. “Right… but I need to be Izuku right now. Not… whatever I really am.” Hu- Izuku closed their- his eyes with a deep breath. “Your name changed by the way.” Izuku startled. “Uh…? What?” His dad made a circle with their finger. “In the chat, your name changed to husk.” Izuku blinked slowly it- his mind catching up. “Ah. I was wondering where you got the name. You can’t read minds, only souls. I really should use those abilities more… they are… insanely helpful.” H- Izuku rubbed his face, he was stressed. “Tonight has to go right…” Izuku rubbed his face again, his ears twitching before simply flattening against his head and disappearing. “Hm.” Izuku took a deep breath before walking into another one of his portals ending up in his room. “Hm… Ha…” Izuku had fifteen minutes to prepare. “Oh dear. Today is Endevor’s episode. That’s… not good.” Izuku pulled up the chat.

Husk: ignore the name change, don't know what that’s about nor do I want to know.

Husk: Shoto and Touya today is Endeavor’s thing so if you want to help with that you need to get ready.

Soba?: Okay, thanks for the heads up.

Burnt toast: okay.

Izuku took a deep breath. “It’s… going to go right. The way I want it too… no the way I need it too. It will all be… fine.”

~~

Akuyaku took a deep breath, hands clenched with a frown etched into his mask. “I- Aku we need to start.” Akuyaku released his breath and let a grin spread on his face as he clapped the lights and cameras rolling. “Hi~” Akuyaku bowed. “Miss us? Today will probably be our most interesting show! Sure we had… four? Deaths last time but this time it’s more of an impact.” Akuyaku summoned his book. “Let’s see… ah! Right, hero or villain first?” Eiyuu giggled. “Aku, come on now, don’t we have time to mess around before we get to work?” Akuyaku rolled his eyes, the gesture being reflected by his mask. “Come on now Eiyuu, you know better than that. We can play after the show, not during. Anyway! So who will be dying first tonight?” Akuyaku faced the wheel as it started spinning, and landed in Villain. “Oh. Eiyuu, I’ll make a deal with you, we can use each other's wheels for tonight's show and you get to deviate from the path, how about it?” Akuyaku held out a hand to his brother, Eiyuu’s mask changed into a feral grin. “Deal!” Akuyaku shook Eiyuu’s hand firmly before clapping his hands. “So I of course get the general hero wheel and you get… ah tonight’s villain wheel is the abuse wheel, how… interesting! That’s not going to be important later I’m sure… anyway, moving on! With today’s villain… guest, we have… oh!” Akuyaku’s mask changed between different emotions. “Huh. we know this guy quite well, he changed our lives and our mentor’s life… drastically.”

Akuyaku clapped his hands, an old man falling through a portal. “Some of you might know him as Daruma Ujiko, some of you might know him as Dr. Tsubasa. However his real name is~ Garaki Kyūdai! Of course he’s better known as the man who made the Nomus… so if you ever lost anyone too those well… he’s the man who's responsible.” Akuyaku kept a sadistic grin off his face as a spike of fear went through the doctor. “Wait… hold on, didn't you work for someone? What was his name again…? He’s just so forgettable…” Akuyaku tilted his head at the doctor. “Oh… right… The Boogeyman! All for one! The big bad who killed so many people… and you helped with that for… how many years? 100 or so?” The doctor took a moment to respond. “It’s closer to 150.” Akuyaku rolled his eyes. “Yes of course. The point is you worked as a doctor for children and others taking dna and other things to try and make good high end Nomus.” The doctor nodded. “Kinda like you two. Not that I made you, just developed every quirk you two imitate.” Akuyaku tilted his head. “Is that what you think?” Akuyaku giggled. “The only thing you helped with is keeping a certain teammate of ours alive for as long as you did. Oh! Oboro says thank you, by the way, not for wiping his mind and turning him into a monster, but for keeping him alive long enough for us to find him.”

Akuyaku tilted his head. “So, I gotta know, was ruining kids' lives just a personal pastime or…?” The doctor scoffed. “I didn’t ruin that child’s life. He did that himself, I didn’t have to do anything.” Akuyaku’s eyes twitched, holding back the string of curses and threats. “Uh huh. Sure he did. Sorry what is it you told him again…? ‘Not gonna happen kid’? Seems like a fucked up way to say that isn’t it?” If venom dripped into Akuyaku’s words at the end he didn’t care, he had little self control at the moment, being face to face with the Doctor who ruined his mentor’s life was pissing him off. “Fine, I’ll admit, that was one of my worst moments as a doctor, however that boy made it impossible for my master to ever get with the love of his life again, I thought it was only fair.” Akuyaku felt Eiyuu grab his shoulder. “Aku… calm down.” Akuyaku took a deep breath turning to Eiyuu. “Yuu, why don’t you take over for a moment, I’ve got to check something real quick.” Eiyuu nodded and Akuyaku teleported off set. “Why am I so pissed…?” Akuyaku didn’t think there was anything wrong. Was it just because Husk was emotionally all over the place right now…? Maybe. It didn’t have time for this. It had a show. Akuyaku took a deep breath forcing a smile on his face. “It’s showtime.”

Akuyaku reappeared and grabbed Eiyuu’s arm that was raised in a motion to punch the doctor. “Wow! That was close! What’d he do to piss you off?” Akuyaku let go of the arm and it fell to Eiyuu’s side. “Nothing to worry about… I’ll tell you later.” Akuyaku huffed. “I… Hate to cut this short but~ We have a much longer thing to do after this. Let’s get started shall we?” Eiyuu snapped his fingers. “Let’s do this! Wheel, oh, wheel, how will my victim be dying tonight?” The wheel dropped and spun, landing on shooting. “Oh! How fun!” Akuyaku walked over to the wall pushing a few buttons and a wall of guns came out. “What do you think, Eiyuu?” Eiyuu looked over his brother’s shoulder. “The classic glock… hm… 17.” Akuyaku grubbed the gun and its ammo. Slowly loading the gun. “You know, there are a lot of ways to ruin someone’s life, giving them bad news in a terrible way… working for their shitty bio dad… killing someone close to them… Like their mother let’s say… making it so every school they went to knows to treat them like shit… or… perhaps… shooting them.” Akuyaku turned to the doctor carelessly tossing the gun between his hands. “Tell me Doc, which one was your most favorite to inflict on people?”

The doctor’s eyes stayed glued to the gun Akuyaku was carelessly tossing. “Oh don’t be so afraid… the safety is still on. For now.” Akuyaku looked at the doctor with a calculating gaze, eyes latching onto every sign of fear, that’s fun. “Answer my question and I’ll make it painless.” The doctor didn’t know it but the scales on screen instantly went ‘lie’ Akuyaku was lying. “Probably… working for his father. It was a good few years.” Akuyaku rolled his eyes, clicking off the safety and shooting the doctor in the throat. “Did you know… that people like me are notorious liars? I guess you do now.” Akuyaku clicked the safety back on, humming happily. “That was painless, for me at least. Always be careful with guns right? Wouldn’t want to shoot someone in the throat or anything like that.” Akuyaku put the gun back as the doctor choked to death on his own blood. “Hm… oh. Right! His quirk, Life Force allows the user to double their life span, causing them to age at a slower rate, making them look much younger than they really are! The thing about it is This Quirk comes at the cost of sacrificing physical mobility. So it was extremely easy to capture this guy. It was almost boring.” Akuyaku summoned his book. “Of course with a quirk like that it makes a little more sense he’s been alive so long huh?”

Akuyaku closed the book. “Anyway, that was my part, next of course, wheel, oh, wheel, Will my dear brother get to kill tonight?” The wheel dropped down and started spinning, as it started slowing Akuyaku got nervous, it didn't look like it would land in yes, but then it did. “Looks like we're moving to the next set!” Eiyuu sighed and snapped his fingers. Akuyaku giggled. “I don't understand how you do this every show.” Akuyaku shrugged. “It's not super hard, plus, I helped make the set remember? Changing them out like that is simple, anyway… we should continue, we only have an hour and a half before we're out of time.” Eiyuu rolled his eyes. “Fine. You're no fun. Please welcome the number two hero~ flaming garbage!~ Or, I guess his hero name is Endeavor.” Enji fell from a portal. “Let me go you fools!” Akuyaku rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers putting Enji’s flames out in a puff of foam.

“Please don't burn down my sets. I spent a lot of time on them.” Eiyuu turned to Akuyaku. “I thought these sets were fireproof?” Akuyaku shook his head. “I wish. Unfortunately because of how they're made I couldn't fireproof them. Which is so damn annoying… it’s why most of our mentor’s masks are prohibited here since they mainly use fire and why we never use it in deaths. Unfortunately for us, number two asshole here was always going to die. I would have loved having a copy of eraser’s ability but I’ll settle for quirks being disabled on this set.” Eiyuu blinked. “But… we can still use our quirks…?” Akuyaku snapped his fingers, a portal forming for all of two seconds before fizzling out. “Yes, for all of two seconds. It took a lot of testing but there was just no way to make it so our powers work while canceling out his. It’s fine since as it stands he’s chained up and we’re all good. Anyway, it’s up to you to deal with him… right, I’ll be right back.” Akuyaku teleported to where Touya and Shoto were waiting. “Just you two?” Touya tilted his head. “Give him a moment, he wanted to grab something.” Natsuo walked in with two buckets of popcorn. “Want some?” Akuyaku moved his mask up, eating some before fixing it again. “Alright, hold on tight this is going to disorient you much more than portals do.” All three males held onto Akuyaku and he teleported back. “-And you see I just find it so- oh! Welcome back and of course to our guests… welcome in general.” Akuyaku clapped. “Oh! I forgot chairs… man I really should have set this room up beforehand…” Akuyaku teleported away to grab chairs and took a deep breath. “It’s… fine.” Akuyaku teleported back into the room with four new chairs. “I’m back! Take a seat and feel free to move the chairs around.” Akuyaku took a step back and his book appeared. “Hm.” Akuyaku flipped through the pages, Shoto peeking over his shoulder to look at them. “Are these all about my so-called father?” Akuyaku shook his head. “No, there’s quite a bit of information about him in here but this is just about your family as a whole. I needed a lot more information about all this for this one… such a pain. But you kinda already knew that. The fact we needed more research.” Akuyaku snapped the book shut. “Eiyuu, what are you going to do?” Eiyuu hummed looking at the ceiling. “Just ask questions for now. No need to rush.”

Akuyaku shrugged. “Up to you, I’m just here for support now.” Akuyaku tossed his book from hand to hand. “Wait, if your powers don’t work here for long, how is this still part of the show?” Akuyaku turned to Natsuo as Eiyuu walked over to the wall to grab… something. “Ah. the cameras are outside of the actual thing and while I’m the one that controls if it’s streaming or not… well, it’s more of an on/off switch, as long as it’s on before I come in it’ll stay on unless I die. Which… won’t happen, it’s impossible to get to this set unless I bring you here, or Eiyuu.” Touya chuckled. “And if we were to kill you?” Akuyaku hummed. “I mean, you work for me, if you want me dead just tell me, it can certainly be arranged but of course if I die everything I’ve changed about you will turn back to normal, that means you’ll die in the end as well. So me dying isn’t worth it, now is it?” Touya huffed. “You know, you’re scary for a 16 year old.” Akuyaku shrugged as Eiyuu walked over and handed him a knife. “I turn 17 in a few months, but I get what you mean. Anyway, let’s start asking questions, yes?” Natsuo ate some popcorn while Shoto tilted his head with a hum. “Hey, Enji, did you love any of us?” Eiyuu whistled. “Oh damn. That’s a heavy question.”

Enji took a long moment to respond. “You are my masterpiece, love is nothing to perfection.” Shoto sighed leaning on Akuyaku. “You could have just said ‘no’. And, I’m not perfect, as it stands I have the weakest ice and fire power out of all of my siblings, I get burnt by your quirk and if mom tried she could give me frostbite. Plus I’m human, no human is perfect.” Akuyaku giggled. “Nonsense Shoto.” Shoto glared. “One, Don’t refer to me by my name. I don’t like you and you don’t deserve that privilege, two, don’t call my cold hard facts ‘nonsense’.” Akuyaku opened his book flipping through the pages. “Hey, dumpster fire, do you regret anything you’ve done to any of us?” Eiyuu let out a gasp, he was having fun with this. “I’ve never done anything you didn’t deserve/couldn’t handle.” Touya all but growled at that. “You murdered Shoto! Mom had a mental breakdown and hurt one of the few good things in her life, Fuyumi has no self confidence and will never be okay, Natsuo acts like nothing affects him when everything hits harder and I was turned into a Nomu and only lived this long to spite you! We were kids! All of us! I’d argue that even mom was a kid!”

Akuyaku flipped a few pages, looking for something. “Don’t imply I slept with a child.” Akuyaku stopped flipping pages. “Well, sorry to cut in here Touya but let’s look at the facts, you did. You are 49 right now, Touya, remind me, how old are you?” Touya blinked. “24.” Akuyaku nodded. “And… How old is your mom?” Touya took a moment, probably doing the math. “41.” Akuyaku nodded. “And, remind me again, what age does that make your mom when she had you?” Touya blinked, getting a disturbed look on his face. “Seventeen…” Akuyaku nodded. “Correct, man it was actually really hard to figure that one out. If there’s one thing I can compliment you on Enji, you are damn good at burying people's ages. So you married a 17 or 16 year old when you were… 24 or 25, gross. On top of that she didn’t even want to marry you.” Enji bared his teeth, making Akuyaku’s invisible tail fluff in anger. “What proof do you have of any of this?” Akuyaku sighed. “Other than Rei’s statement? Documents, a lot of them. Past payments, agreements, birth certificates, and a lot of other things. You tend to pay people to keep silent. It’s quite interesting how big your papertrail is. It’s hard to find just one crime in the pile of them you have chaining you down.”

Akuyaku took out a page and handed it to Touya. “A basic rundown for everything, if you want more concrete explanations and whatnot just ask I can give you them, or read out of this book for them.” Touya nodded. “Okay, thanks. So, aside from… that. We’ll get back to that. Let's start with us, You didn’t love us, fine, whatever, I don’t care anymore. Not loving us and hurting us are two different things. What the fuck was going through your mind when you made the choice to hurt toddlers?” Enji frowned. “You were meant to be heroes, you can’t be heroes if you’re weak.” Touya’s quirk activated briefly, slightly scotching the page. “We were babies! Barely able to talk clearly and be understood. Not even able to write properly and you decided to beat us, breaking bones and leaving scars!” Touya was undeniably getting pissed. “Touya, let’s keep our wits about us, you have a fair reason to be pissed but we don’t want to have to censor words.” Akuyaku smiled, hopping slightly. “Anyway, continue, just keep that in mind.” Touya hummed. “Before that, what would be censored?” Akuyaku hummed, rocking back and forth. “Over excessive swearing and information of those living in the base that is outside of masks.” Touya blinked. “Does that mean my name has been censored this whole time?” Akuyaku nodded. “I don’t have a different name to call you, I could call you something but eh, we’re not there yet.”

Akuyaku tilted his head. “If you want your name to be uncensored just say the word. And since they’re not here I assume the two lovely ladies of your family aren’t wanting to join?” Touya shrugged. “Fuyumi said she was busy and mom said she just can’t handle being in the same room as that dickhead. Well, she said ‘that man’ but, same difference.” Akuyaku shrugged, tossing the knife Eiyuu had handed him before catching it by the handle. “Anyway, we should continue, we do have a time limit tonight.” Touya nodded, looking over the paper. “Why do you call Peppermint ‘your masterpiece’ anyway?” Akuyaku started doing tricks with the knife. “He’s the only one of you that was worthy, the only one who could beat All Might!” Akuyaku paused and Eiyuu caught the knife before it lodged itself in Akuyaku’s hand. “What is everyone's obsession with All Might?” Akuyaku sighed while placing his hands over where his eyes were. “Halo… Okay, let’s unpack this. You bought a whole teenager, forced her to marry you and have your kids all to… what? Spiritually surpass All Might? What is it with abusive parents living vicariously through their kids forcing them to do things they don't want to do?”

Akuyaku took a deep breath. “Let's say your plan worked and he had become better than all might. That doesn't matter. In the end you still lost, you were still weaker. Just because someone else succeeds does not mean that you succeeded. You failed and now you get to die and go meet him in hell and talk about how you both failed. As Heroes, as decent people, and for you, specifically as a father.” Akuyaku took the knife back. “What makes you so sure All Might is in hell?” Akuyaku rolled his eyes. “They say our worst moments don't make us monsters, only our best. If your best moment is overshadowed by your worst, yeah sorry you're not making it to heaven.” Akuyaku stretched, “Let’s move on from him okay? He’s annoying to keep hearing about.” Akuyaku watched as Shoto paced. “You bought mother, you told me this. You told me she was 18, why did you lie?” Akuyaku kept the flinch down, he really didn’t want to talk about this whole age thing going on with Rei, it was bringing up memories that he really couldn't handle.

“Shoto, I’m your father-” Shoto scoffed with a mumbled ‘debatable’ but Enji continued like he didn’t hear him. “Small things like that don’t matter. They're just pointless details lost in the muck.” Akuyaku tossed the knife in the air, resisting the urge to throw it. “Pointless details?” That made Akuyaku look at a fuming Touya. “You’re going to set off the fire alarm.” Touya took a deep breath and handed the paper he had been reading to Natsuo who had long since abandoned the popcorn. “Pointless… details? I think knowing that my so-called father was interested in a 16 or 17 year old at 24 or 25-” Akuyaku cut in quickly. “He was 25, I checked all the dates again.” Shoto nodded. “Knowing that my so-called father was into my mother at a time when she was my age, at 25 is a very important detail.” Enji took a long moment to respond. “You act like I married her for her looks. I didn’t.” Akuyaku rolled his eyes. “God I hate everything I’m about to say, Mother has an older sister, one that’s your age, they have similar quirks too, why not buy her?” Enji made a face. “There’s no way I’d marry a fa-” Akuyaku threw the knife, cutting the man off. “Say a slur and I swear to Halo that I’ll end this show right here right now.”

Touya took a step back from Akuyaku, very aware just how pissed he was. “I agree with my brother, we tolerate a lot from our victims, we won’t tolerate slurs.” Eiyuu grabbed his brother, handing him another knife. “You shattered the other one. Don’t forget to clean it up later okay?” Akuyaku nodded. “Why mother then? There are plenty of other ice users, not as many as fire but elemental quirks are quite common.” Akuyaku could tell that Shoto was barely keeping a level head. “She was the only one that fit my standards, useful.” Akuyaku’s grip on the knife tightened. “Ha… fine. Moving on, I already know the answer to this question, but if it was to make them ‘useful’ would you sell one of us? One of your supposed children?” Natsou asked the with a level voice but his eyes held anger, interesting. “Of course. You failures have to be useful somehow.” Akuyaku let out a shaky breath. “You know what would be fun? As long as you don’t kill him, you guys can hurt him as much as you want.” Natsou’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “Are you okay little dude? You’re shaking.” Akuyaku rubbed his mask. “Just fine, this whole thing is making me quite unreasonable is all. I’ll be fine.” Akuyaku leaned on his brother who had started carving wood. “Is that why you sold my twin?” Enji froze. “How do you know about that?” Akuyaku rolled his eyes. “Oh come on. You can’t be serious. We’ve been hitting you with cold hard facts and Akuyaku even said he had reviewed your pile of crimes, you didn’t think he would find that?” Akuyaku was handed a block of wood and carving tools. “I buried that. The only evidence- you broke into my house!?” Akuyaku looked up from his work. “Technically Nisemono is the one who broke in, I’m the one who organized all the information.” Akuyaku was a master at wording, he very rarely lies and this was no different. Akuyaku went back to carving. “Unbelievable.” Akuyaku rolled his eyes but didn’t do anything else. “You erased my twin, why?” Enji rolled his eyes. “Your mother refused to agree with me. Your twin was of no use, they tend to be defective.” Touya started smoking again and Akuyaku sighed. Akuyaku checked the time and sighed louder. “We have twenty minutes and then we have to go, so I suggest you spin the wheel, dear brother.” Eiyuu sighed and stood up snapping his fingers and the wheel fell down and started spinning. The wheel landed on bottle. “Oh. interesting, tell me you three, was Enji a drinker?” All three males shook their heads. “Super interesting. Well, Izuku’s father was. Always got worse around his mother’s death day. Or his birthday. So, bottle means exactly that, a glass bottle. You have ten minutes and then we have to continue our closing for the show, his death included.”

Shoto sighed. “Who were they? My twin I mean. What did you do with them?” Enji rolled his eyes. “Why do you care? You’ll never meet her.” Shoto glared. “I care because I have a whole sibling that you got rid of! All of us care! The only one that doesn't is you! I could have grown up with someone who could always be there for me! Or did you forget you made me push away all my siblings because they were going to ‘distract’ me?” Enji sighed. “Fine, I sold them to the HPSC. They wanted one of my offspring and I couldn’t deal with making another. It was a gamble, you looked perfect so I kept you. Don’t you feel special.” Shoto took a deep breath and walked away. “The door is to your left if you want to burn or freeze something!” Touya sighed. “How did you cover it up? The abuse, you buying mom, all of it?” Enji hummed. “How do you think? The HPSC of course. It’s like making a deal with the devil working with them.” Akuyaku checked the time five minutes. “Do you regret it?” Akuyaku chuckled quietly, that’s an interesting question. “No, of course not.” Akuyaku looked at the clock, 4 minutes. “So you would do it all again? Marry a child, sell your kids, buy yourself a wife, all of it?” Enji frowned. “Yes, I would. In the end it does more good for me than bad.” Akuyaku looked at the time, three minutes, Shoto walked back in.

Natsou crumbled the paper up. “Do you think you’re a good person?” Enji huffed. “Of course, there are few people better than me.” Akuyaku rolled his eyes, placing down the finished carving. “Damnit Aku, stop being good at things.” Akuyaku giggled as the clock hit two minutes left. “Enji, I don't have any more questions for you. Just a speech of some sort.” Akuyaku hummed and stood up walking over to a wall punching in a code Eiyuu didn't know. “You have ruined my childhood, and my siblings' childhoods, none of us got to be kids. Shoto, my peppermint died because you decided to be a shitty person and play God. You'll pay for your greed with your life and an afterlife filled with suffering. And anytime you wonder ‘why is this happening?’ you'll remember our faces, you'll remember the children you ruined. All six of them. Mom included. You'll suffer because you couldn't be a decent person. This I promise you.”

Akuyaku tossed a bottle that Eiyuu caught, thirty seconds left. “And everytime I or any of us remember what you did, we'll smile, because we remember you're suffering for what you did.” Akuyaku took a deep breath. “Ten… nine… eight… seven…” Eiyuu stood up and stretched. “Six… five… four… three…” Akuyaku opened his book flipping pages. “Two… one. Times up, and now for the end of Todoroki Enji! Or pro hero Endeavor.” Eiyuu walked over, raising the bottle high. “Don't scream, it'll ruin the mood.” before smashing the filled bottle over the man’s head, shattering it and spilling the contents into the fresh wounds. Enji bit his tongue so hard blood started leaking out of his mouth. “Do you need another?” Eiyuu nodded and Akuyaku tossed another bottle. So started the process, by the time they were done Enji’s head was a bloody indented mess. “Ew… he got his brains on me.” Akuyaku snorted. “Well, that's all folks, we’ll see you soon.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers, the lights, cameras and quirk blocking field all turning off. “Ha…” Izuku removed his mask and rubbed his face. “Boss, are you sure you're okay?” Izuku hummed and dropped them all into his living room before collapsing onto the couch, turning into a fox on the way. “Yeah I'm fine. Just exhausted. Sekai, how long do you think prep work will take for the next step?” Sekai picked him up so he could sit down. “A week? We’ll probably take care of Mic or Mount lady in that time. Up to Hitoshi really. Anyway, we’ve got to go, remember?” Izuku groaned. “Fine…” Izuku turned back into a human now in a suit. “Ah, right, fancy… one moment…” Sekai stood up and left only to come back in a suit. “Wait where are you two going?” Izuku stood up and fixed his tie. “Crashing an event. I’m sure they’ll love us.” Izuku picked up his Akuyaku mask. “Shall we, dear brother?” Sekai (holding his Eiyuu mask) smiled. “We shall.”

~

Izuku kicked in the door, a grin spread on his mask-covered face. “Hi!~ I heard you guys were making a plan to take us down? Care to share?” Izuku dodged the shot. “Oh wow. That was close.” Snipe looked confused. “Hey Eraser, would you rather your husband or Mount lady go next, your choice.” Izuku dodged another bullet before sighing. “Eiyuu, can you…?” Eiyuu took all the heroes' weapons and dropped them into a portal. “Now, as is evident we know what’s up so why don’t you explain what plan you’ve been forming behind the scenes?” Akuyaku waved a hand different things taking place. “So this is how it’s gonna go. You all are going to explain what you’re doing and then we’ll take care of you however we see fit, ‘kay?” Akuyaku pointed at Eraser, his gag falling off. “I was serious about that question earlier. Your husband, or Mount lady, your choice.” Eraser stared at Akuyaku. “U-Uh… Mount Lady…?” Akuyaku looked to the side. “Ha… he… he wasn’t wrong. Man… that sucks for you Mount lady… Or well, Yu I suppose.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers and Mount lady disappeared into the floor. “Now… What's next? Ah. Tenya, why are you here…?” Akuyaku undid Tenya’s binds, the boy looking over himself with confusion. “Why would you…” Akuyaku snapped his fingers a screen appeared.

“You ex UA students, you have immunity, so don’t fuck it up!” The clip ended and the screen disappeared. “That answer your question? As it stands you haven’t messed up your immunity. So you’re free to go. Take your brother as well, as it stands he can’t do anything to stop us. Oh, one more thing if you’re sidekicks come after us… I’m afraid we’ll have no choice than to kill them. And unlike your dear brother there, they won’t be so lucky to come back.” Eiyuu sent the two away with a wave of his hand before leaning against the wall. “Madam president! Or… should I call you Fuhai Yaku? Quite annoying figuring out your name. So, I’ve got to ask, where is Hīsu?” She looked at Akuyaku with a frown. “Why do you care?” Akuyaku’s smile twitched. “I think you know why I care.” Akuyaku waved a hand, looking directly at the pinned woman. “So I’ll only ask one more time, where is Hīsu?” The lights flickered as venom dripped from Akuyaku’s words.

“In a place you’ll never find her.” Akuyaku hummed. “You know where this place is, yes?” The president frowned. “Yes…?” Akuyaku smiled sweetly. “That’s all I needed to hear.” Akuyaku snapped his fingers, a moment of silence followed by a head hitting the floor. “Man, I just love the ability to read memories.” Akuyaku looked over the crowd of heroes. “Ah… Man I really should take care of a few more of you… What do you think Eiyuu?” Eiyuu hummed looking over the gathered heroes with a tilt of his head. “I’d say… Gang Orca, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, Ryukyu, and…” Eiyuu’s eyes jumped from each hero. “Fat Gum.” Akuyaku sighed, snapping his fingers, each named hero’s head exploding. “I’d say that’s good enough for now, right?” Eiyuu nodded. “That’s the top ten anyhow. Plus with the president out of the way the HPSC will be much more unstable. Well, a few passing words… One by one, your friends and enemies will fall, in the end all that will be left is a mask burned into the ground. Even if we fall and die ourselves, those of you who survive will remember our masks, all of them. Ta ta heroes.”

Chapter Text

Husk sighed as it walked through the portal it made. “Welcome back boss, I would have expected you to be gone longer.” Hu- Izuku flinched, they couldn’t keep acting for much longer. “Ah, yeah it was a simple event. Sorry Touya, I’ve got to go check on Eri, talk to you tomorrow?” Touya looked confused before nodding. “Okay, see you later boss…” Izuku walked off towards Eri’s room, that wasn’t a lie they really did need to check on their little unicorn. “Father, a word?” Halo appeared behind Izuku walking with them. “Yes, Husk?” Husk closed its eyes. “You know… The heroes are losing numbers fast.” Halo hummed, not actually saying anything. “This game… Is almost over. Well, on this end anyway. There are other places I have to… fix. Ha… It’s funny when Izuku started this game… this show, he didn’t think it’d go well, and sure a lot of hiccups happened. After all, his death was never supposed to happen. It made things more fun. But now… I think I’m tired.”

Halo sighed. “Tired of what?” Husk chuckled. “This whole thing. Remembering, getting revenge… Playing the psychotic monster. Everything that Izuku built is tiring. I understand why he did it that way but now it’s boring. I want to play a new game after resting. But I can’t rest until I complete this game. Which is why I need to change Izuku’s plans just a bit. Plus I still have to find Keigo. Actually I should focus on finding him. Keigo, I mean.” Husk stretched as they stopped outside of Eri’s room. “I’ll come find you after I’m done here, so don’t disappear on me.” Husk walked through the door and looked at… Eri… Who was their daughter… yeah, that still felt right. “Hng… Papa…?” Husk smiled gently as they walked over to Eri’s bed. “Sorry, did I wake you? I was just coming to check on you before I left to do more work.” Eri yawned as she shifted under her covers. “When will you be back…?” Husk blinked before for humming. “Sometime before sunrise probably… So in a few hours, you'll still be asleep. Tomorrow if you’re feeling better, we can go on an adventure if you’d like.” Eri gave a sleepy smile that had Husk wanting to squeeze her. “I’d… like that… Goodnight papa…” Husk closed their eyes. “Goodnight Eri, sleep well.” Husk sighed, it’s moments like this, things like this that will remind them that it’s worth it in the end, to keep going. Staying awake. “Maybe I’ll be fine.”

****

Husk coughed as they were run through with a sword. “Shit.” Husk looked at their attacker, a grin stretched on their face. “They say… That you don’t die when killed by gods. Let’s test this theory shall we?” Husk has never been cut in half before, they knew it hurt a lot now. “Ah… That’s… two.” Husk fell to the ground their soul leaving Izuku’s body slingshotting back to their dad’s domain. “No! How did this happen?” E cupped Husk’s soul carefully. “What happened?” Husk tried to talk, failing. “Right… Souls aren’t my thing… Shit.” Husk’s soul flickered, without a body to return to, they'll fall asleep for two months, they didn’t have time to do that. “Hey, Husk stay awake, I need you to focus, what happened to your body?” Husk used the energy burning off of their soul to write one word. ‘Destroyed’ “De… Destroyed!? How?” Husk was getting sleepier by the second. ‘God, sneak attack, couldn’t run.’ Husk couldn’t stay awake, but if they fell asleep they’d be down two months. There was no good choice. “Shit… did you see which god?”

Husk’s soul flickered more, they could only write a few more things, they’d have to make it count. ‘No, only a grin, Dad was knocked out, Find Sekai, Take care of Eri, I’ll be fine.’ Husk’s vision faded, it looks like their plans are out of the question for a long while. Nothing ever goes to plan for them. “I was wondering when you’d show up.” Husk sighed. “I was putting it off. So, how do I get back there?” The kitsune in front of them laughed. “Patience. Even if you tried you’d fail. Even with your two tails you have no idea how to control your powers. So in these two months, I’ll make you the most powerful kitsune I possibly can.” Husk groaned. “That’s scary coming from you. You’re the queen. You can make me your successor…” The Queen snickered. “You catch on quick, and anyway it’s not like you can decline, this way you can have a body again and see your friends and family. Plus it’ll be much easier to find your brother, what was his name…? Keigo?” Husk’s tails straightened. “You’re telling the truth?” The queen smiled. “Yes, but even if I wasn’t you would only gain things by working with me. Kitsune are tricky creatures, tricksters. Beings of chaos. However we’re also protective of our young. You just so happen to be young. A baby even. After all you’re not an adult till 5 tails and that doesn't happen for most for a few hundred years.”

Hsuk blinked. “I doubt it’ll take that long for me.” The queen walked around Husk, their eyes tracking her every move. “No, probably not. Anyway, shall we get to work?” Husk sighed. “Might as well, what do we do first?” The queen laughed. “First you get control over that soul form of yours. It’s a flickering mess and something that toddlers are in control of.” Husk sighed. “And how do I do that?” The queen continued circling Husk. “You focus and stabilize your soul.” Husk blinked, confused. “What?” The queen huffed. “Your soul, it’s unstable, a bunch of broken pieces shoved back together and frozen in places, fix your soul and you fix your biggest problem.” Husk blinked. “I knew a piece of my soul had been taken but I didn’t know it had been broken entirely and put back together wrong.” The queen huffed. “You’ve looked at your soul before, correct?” Husk nodded, a little hesitant, they had seen their own soul multiple times. It never looked quite right to them. “Has it felt… off, like something was wrong?”

Husk nodded again this time much more firmly and without hesitation. “This happens when a soul is broken and shoved back together incorrectly, evil gods tend to do this to disable people. You however have been blessed by the god of life and death, of souls themselves. So everything is mostly fine except that it is nearly impossible to keep a solid form or control your powers. It only got worse when you became a kitsune, especially one as powerful as you. Kitsune have set maximums they can reach, you don’t have one. Not to say you won’t run into a limit you probably will but you’re in a unique case where if you try you could definitely become unrivaled in everything.” Husk blinked thinking. “If I tried hard enough?” The queen nodded. “Yes, it wouldn’t be easy, it’d take a long time. It’d be frustrating like learning a new language when your attention span is all over the place on top of getting letters mixed up constantly. Hard but not impossible.” Husk sighed. “But what if… What if I’m not supposed to have all of… this. This power this ability. What if I stole it?”

The queen hummed. “An identity issue is it? Well you’ve probably heard this but you can’t steal a soul, not like that. You can control a body. You can take away a soul, but you can’t steal a soul. Not like that.” Husk sighed. “But you can steal memories?” The queen nodded, if a bit hesitant. “Stealing memories… you’d see them from an outside perspective, not really get any of the deep feelings and thoughts.” Husk frowned. “So… I am Izuku, I get all of those when it comes to recalling memories, so… I am him?” The queen looked into Husk's eyes. “Do You feel like Izuku?” Husk froze their form flickering more, did they feel like… Izuku? No. No they didn’t and they haven't in years. “No…” The queen nodded. “Then no, you aren’t Izuku. You are the person that continued living for him when he gave up. When it stopped feeling right being Izuku, you took his place, even if you didn’t notice it.”

Husk blinked, didn’t that sound familiar? “Isn’t that just… being trans?” The queen shrugged. “In a sense of the word. But instead of gender it was your entire identity. You and Izuku are two different people, you just so happen to share the same soul. Make sense?” Husk frowned. “No. Not at all.” The queen chuckled. “Yeah, it’s not really supposed to. But if you get the fact that you are both Izuku and not him at the same time. Now can we continue and fix your soul.” Husk gave a hesitant nod, maybe the longer they spent here the more they would understand it. “Right, so focus on your soul. Really focus like you want to see the inner workings.” Husk closed their eyes and focused on themself, then further than that, their soul, from there they didn’t know what to do. “How do I…?” The queen sighed. “I suppose this is why you never use your ability to mess with souls often, you don’t know how too. Think of taking a magnifying glass to your soul, that way the cracks and inaccuracies will be clear.” Husk did just that and dubbed over with a hand on their mouth as their eyes shot back open. “Ah… Right. I forgot about that.”

Husk let out a shaky breath. “What… just happened?” The queen looked away with a sigh. “Souls aren't meant to be viewed like that. But at the same time it's the only way to fix your soul. And unfortunately you're the only one who can fix it. You or your dad, but since you're stuck here until you can learn some skills, you can only do that with a fixed soul.” Husk took a few breaths to lessen the feeling of puking. “So what did it feel like?” Husk breathed out. “Are you asking because you’re making fun of me or because you genuinely don’t know?” The queen's tails shifted around as she hummed. “I genuinely don’t know. My soul has never been in a mess like yours is. I’ve never had to look at my own and you don’t get the same feeling looking at others that closely, it’s a headache but not… the way you reacted.” Husk sighed, rubbing their stomach like that would help them any. “It felt like… everything in me was trying to exit me because I was… falling apart.” Husk’s hand(paw? They’re pretty sure their form was a kitsune right now) found its way to over their soul, they could clearly feel how damaged it was now. It opened their eyes, it was broken. But much like Kintsugi this could be fixed, the cracks filled to look beautiful once again.

“Even cracked things can be beautiful…” The queen focused on Husk again. “Hm? Do you mean Kintsugi?” Husk blinked, their vision clearing slightly. “Huh? Oh, yeah, something like that.” They wanted to understand souls better, the best way to understand them, or start to understand them is by examining their own to fix it. That way it’ll be easier to manipulate others' souls. Having control over another person’s soul is dangerous business. But Husk wanted that power. Because even the gods had souls and that’s an advantage over them that nobody else had. “Can kitsunes… usually mess with souls?” The queen hummed. “The way you’re doing it? No. But it seems to be an innate ability you have rather than part of the blessing your father gave you.” Husk opened their eyes. “And you say this, why?” The queen snickered. “Hm… to tell you or not to tell you… that is the question.” Husk huffed frustrated. “Just tell me. It’s not like I could do much other than shut down in anger.” The queen sighed, it sounded sad and tired. “Your father… Is in a coma, they have godsteel lodged in their body that no one but you can remove.” Husk flinched. “And the only way for me to do that is figure out this whole… body thing.” The queen nodded and Husk took a deep breath before cloning their eyes, it seemed that they were figuring out this soul thing for a different reason.

Sekai was worried. Extremely worried. His father and brother had left nearly three hours ago and nothing has been going right. The chat shut down entirely. Sure they could still use extra powers, every single one of them had checked but no one could chat anymore which means no one could find where they were. This of course wouldn’t be a problem if they had a power like ‘search’ but Izuku hadn’t made a copy of that yet, he’d been so busy with this show thing that he just hadn’t gotten around to it yet. And with no other tracking powers at their disposal it just wasn't possible to find them. If Izuku didn’t want to be found he wouldn’t be. And his father really was impossible to find most of the time. Izuku had an uncanny ability to spot them even when they were invisible but he wasn’t Izuku. So he was stuck, waiting and hoping for news, like the rest of them.

Haru didn’t know what to do. Their (Nibling…?) friend’s child had died and fell into a hibernation of sorts before they could tell him where his friend was. The fact that Halo was missing at all was concerning and since Husk was dead and their soul(Which was the only thing they could track) was here, Halo was missing for… well until Husk came back. And who knows what will happen to them in that time? Husk could be gone for as little as five minutes or as long as 10 years. Souls were weird like that. Sure, this could have been avoided if they had made it so they could track their friend/teacher’s soul but they hadn’t gotten around to that because procrastination is a bitch and who wants to do the thing that will take way too much work when it’s almost never going to be useful? It’s times like this that Haru wished they had foresight like Halo. That way they would know that things like this are smart. “Think Haru… What can you do? Husk is counting on you to keep things in line with their friends… but you have to find Halo as well. You are the only one who can do that… Think… Think…” Haru stopped. “Haru you dumbass, Sekai can help with keeping things in line, I just need to explain what happened!”

Karma was extremely interested in this development. As it stood with the contract she had signed with Husk made it so she could always see what they were doing. The attack from June’s follower was unexpected and it was even more unexpected that Halo was out of the count until they got back from their two month forced training session. Maybe their karma being as fucked up as it was was a bad thing. Well, she had two months to try and fix it so that it wasn’t entirely fucked. Maybe she’d also point E in the right direction to Halo. if they're there for more than a week anyway. It’s not like anyone would find them again. Not with Karma stepping in the way she is right now. As long as E’s the one looking they can find their teacher. This would be an interesting two months, she just knew it.

Keigo had no idea where he was. For the past… three? Maybe four? Months he’s been stuck in this… weird place. Nothing looked right, everything was off and they were all alone. Sure it looked almost like his brother’s house but it wasn’t quite right. In ways that made him stay hiding in high places and dark places. He didn’t like this and just wanted to go home. What if rumi stopped playing nice because he disappeared? He didn’t want his friend to attack his brothers or their friends. He didn’t want his friend to die. But if she did it’d be for fair reason he supposed. Keigo wanted to go home and play a new game with Izuku, he missed doing that. Has he turned 19 by now? He’s pretty sure his birthday has passed at this point. Keigo just didn’t know. He was a pro hero for Kami’s sake! And yet everything about this was so out of left field that all those lessons failed him. Nothing made any sense and he was just a sitting duck. He was supposed to be a predator and instead he’s prey. Maybe if he can just figure out where he was he could make it home. Or maybe Izuku and the rest of them would find him soon. Hopefully.

Mura honestly wasn’t sure what to do. Those twins had completely made it so everything was chaos, it’d take months to fix all of this and that won’t help solve their dwindling number of heroes. As it stood their next batch of graduates wouldn’t come for another four months and even then they would have next to no experience and because of the statistics of how many heroes die in their first year of working, solo or as sidekicks he wasn’t very hopeful for this batch either. The only ones that he would have expected to work out well would be the UA students but because of the eyes on them from the school shutting down and them having immunity from the twins and Sekai’s masks as a whole none of them are comfortable working as heroes, and most of them aren't ready for it yet. Japan(and to a lesser extent the world) relied on heroes and the top ten, and now they were all dead or kidnapped. Their best teachers were dead and the only heroes left were no good. It may suck to say but none of the heroes left that were technically safe from the twins games just weren’t up to par. And sure Mura had Hīsu but the girl was no match for the twins and it’s looking like she wouldn’t be in his grasp much longer. “This is so tiring…” Mura needed more coffee.

Inko knew something was wrong, call it mom intuition or whatever else you want. But whenever something happened to any of her children she could tell. “Noa do you feel that something is… amiss?” Noa paused. “Hm… it seems… less… somehow. Like nothing is quite as uh… Tangible? If that makes sense.” Inko frowned, yes that was true but not exactly what she was talking about unfortunately. It seems like something was going on with Izuku specifically. Maybe it was nothing…? Then again this feeling didn’t come up often and when it did it was always something with Izuku. She didn’t want her son to be hurt. Even if he could protect himself from almost anything now. Even if she hadn’t been there for him for years, she wanted to protect him, all she possibly could. “Ha… It’s probably nothing right?” Noa nodded a little hesitant. “Yeah, probably.”

Husk felt like throwing up, everything was spinning and they couldn’t focus. “H-” Nothing was working out right but they continued looking at their soul even like this. They had to fix it. “H- st-!” Husk just needed to fix one thing, one thing then they could stop for today. “H- y-r g- - d-!” Husk shifted a piece of their soul into the right place before coughing violently. “Husk!” Husk wiped their mouth and flinched at the red staining their paw. “I told you to stop, why didn’t you listen?” Husk coughed more as everything in them changed. “Husk…?” Husk’s vision was spinning, nothing was focused and everything felt… different, it was too much. Was the ground getting closer…? “Husk!”

~~

Husk woke up with a jolt. “You’re awake. You’ve been out for hours. So, what’d you do?” Husk took a deep breath before looking at their soul briefly, right, they moved the tiniest peace into the right place. “I moved something. It’s right now but it’s so small compared to everything else.” Husk’s paw was still stained red. “I see. Why are you looking at your hand like that?” Husk blinked and white and green fur was all the color that covered their paw. “No… reason. Just tired.” guilt…? Maybe. Or was it his blood? Who knows…? Certainly not Husk. “Tired? You?” Husk blinked before moving out of the bed, it was no use sitting around doing nothing. It was a waste of time even. (there were no paw prints, no track of blood behind them. It was fine.) Husk exited the building before making their way back to the place they were practicing. “No rest for the wicked…” Husk sat down in the middle of the field, they needed to focus. “It’s easy to look at but hard to move… so focus.”

~-~-~-~-~-~

“What?” Haru shifted on their feet. “So… Halo is missing Husk is… dead? And their body is destroyed.  On top of that their soul which I do know the location of is sleeping and I can’t wake them up. So I need you to make sure everything to do with all of them goes smoothly so I can find Halo who is the only one who can fix this… understand all that?” Sekai tried to process all of that. “So… my bro- sibling is dead because of an unknown god, my father is missing and we don’t know where they are, and even if we were to wake up my sibling we wouldn’t have a body for them to return to? Is… is that what you’re saying?” Haru nodded and Sekai took a deep breath, keeping his anger in check. “All I have to do is keep things here normal? Make sure Eri doesn’t think her dad, if I can even call them that anymore, abandoned her?” Haru nodded again, shifting on their feet. “And while I’m doing that you’ll look for my dad?” Haru nodded once more. “Okay. Got it. Find dad, I’ll take care of things here and make sure everything looks fine to everyone else.” I guess first I should make it seem like we’re very busy with other things… shit Yu is in the basement to… fuck. How do I deal with this? I can’t just let her go… ugh… Husk better be back soon.”

*-*-*-*-*-*

Husk felt like they were being pulled apart, every cell in their body was reacting to each piece of their soul being moved. Each small shift was painful and made them want to stop. However every time they almost gave up they remembered they had to get back. Nobody could help their dad, Eri still needed them. And Denki deserved to see the end of this relationship properly. They had unfinished business. They couldn’t give up yet. Giving up would be killing all the people they care about, they all rely on them. They have a responsibility. And they would take it seriously. No amount of pain would stop them. Even if they suffered for the next month and a half-ish they wouldn’t give up. That’s not who they are, they try and try until they can’t try anymore and even then they keep trying. No amount of obstacles can stop them. They were determined not to fail. And if all went well this soul thing would be fixed within the next two weeks, then they could train. If they were lucky(which they really weren’t) they would be done before two months were over. They could only hope all went to plan. They could only hope their family and friends were okay. Something in the back of their mind acknowledged that the heroes(what remained of them anyway) were probably freaking out. That thought made them smile.

Sekai lifted Eri up and walked to the living room. He had been losing sleep but he’d be damned if he let his niece fall into the same sleepless cycle. “Uncle..?” Sekai hummed. “Are you sure papa is alright?” Sekai nodded. “Izuku is… fine. He just can’t be here right now. But I’m sure he’ll surprise us all with something amazing when he comes back.” Eri shifted to hugging Sekai. “Okay… I trust you uncle.” Sekai chuckled. “Yeah, I don’t think I’d be a very good uncle if you didn’t.” Eri giggled, a rare sound these days. ‘What the hell are you up to Haru…? And why haven’t you woken up yet Husk?’ Sekai sat Eri down before walking to the kitchen to get her food. If things went well everything would be fine when Haru came back with Halo, but something deep in Sekai was worried. What if his dad wasn’t able to help? What if something happened to them making them unable to even work? What if… What if they were dead?

*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

Husk gripped at their chest as their soul burned. “Fuck… fuck that hurts so much…” Husk’s eyes were squeezed shut, their head was pounding because of the ever growing headache. “Husk, maybe you should stop for today I mean-” Husk waved a paw. “It’s the last piece, I have to get it done.” Husk had been working tirelessly for a whole month at this point, they wanted to go back, they had to wake up their dad, they just had to. “Husk, I don't think you understand how close to dying you are right now. Your body can’t handle you completing your soul.” Husk frowned. “My ‘body’ is nothing. I’m a soul. An incomplete soul. If I fix it sure it might have consequences, but if I don’t I can’t go home for that much longer. I’ll rest after this just let me… let me do this… please.” The Queen sighed. “Fine. But I swear if you die-” Husk took a deep breath. “If I die, you were right. I should have listened, but please, you’ll find someone to be your successor eventually. If I die I’m sorry it couldn’t be me.” Husk closed their eyes, they needed to focus one wrong move and they’d be dead for sure, the queen wasn’t wrong, they were hanging on by a thread here, a very thin, very frayed thread. If they weren’t careful it would snap and if it snapped… deals or no deals they would die. Their soul would shatter and no reincarnation could save them. They moved the piece.
~-~-~-~-~-~

Sekai fell to his knees in pain. He couldn’t focus. What was happening? “Ack!” Momo leaned against the wall seemingly in similar pain to him. “Well… this isn’t a good sign.” Momo looked at Sekai and he looked back. “Feel like you’re… ugh… falling apart?” She nodded blinking a few times, probably to clear her vision, Sekai didn’t know. Momo let out a harsh breath “Well… I… ugh… I guess our friend is… doing something…” Sekai grinned, even in pain like this news like that was good news. “Well… I didn’t… immediately die so I guess… My brother is alive.” Husk being alive… it was good news, but the fact that they all were in pain made Sekai worry, just what was Husk doing to make all of them feel it? Were they messing with their soul? That’s the only thing the rest of them were connected to so he guesses so. “I’m sure Dad will yell at him… about it later.” Sekai was excited, the pain was leaving and this meant that soon, Husk would come back, and he could beat their ass for being a dumbass before hugging them like there’s no tomorrow. He couldn’t wait.

~-~-~-~-~-~

Husk woke up groggy. “So you didn’t die.” Husk sighed. “Guess not. Why am I so tired..?” The queen sighed. “Your soul changed, reformed itself now that it can recognize you are different than before. Normally souls change as you grow, grow with you. But because yours was broken from a young age it stayed that way and continued breaking for each way it would have changed, making it the mess it was before. But since you pieced it back together it could finally go through all those transformations it was supposed to. Now you’re tired because it took all of your energy, sleep. Training starts in two days.” Husk blinked before closing their eyes, maybe they would sleep. It sounded nice. And possible.

~~~~~~

Husk woke up refreshed. “Welcome to the land of the living. You’ve been asleep for two days, come on, get up, it's time to start your training.” Husk blinked and made their way out of the bed, of course they didn’t really know what else to do other than listen, they could feel a difference, they were interested to know what it was. “Can you explain what we’re going to be doing?” The queen nodded. “Yeah, you need to manifest a body, not too hard but it will take practice, not a normal skill we have, we’re good with illusions, masters of trickery. Not making real things. You, however, have that person's blessing. Creation is part of your skill set. So you’re going to mix the ability of kitsunes and creation, real creation. Of course I know your ability only goes as far as quirks. Of course… A quirk can do many things, soon enough they’ll go past the ability for people like you to control them. Or… Who you used to be. But now… You’ll be fine. Especially with that fixed soul of yours. You’ll find things that limited you before will no longer be a problem. Ever had trouble figuring out little details of quirks?” Husk nodded. “Illusions too.” The queen smiled. “Try now, something simple, something that you know well but had always messed up before.”

Husk made his figurine of Mic, sure they still had it now but they didn’t like looking at it. Made them remember. But before whenever they made it they always got the cat wrong. It was right now. It made them remember. “...” They crushed the illusion. It shattered into pieces like glass. “Made perfectly right?” Husk nodded, they didn’t want to talk about what they had made, but they did make it exactly the way they remembered it. It was a good difference. “Now you need to think, what type of power would make a body?” Husk tilted their head. “Actually I think I have one… almost. It’s not perfect, it has a few flaws but I think I can make a body…” They had forgotten about it. They only used it once and they avoid looking at their quirk list, it makes what they do real and they can’t confront the fact that they just don’t get that sick feeling they got before. “I made a fake body once but ended up not needing it. It was so realistic that I felt like I was really… killing her. But it was just that, a fake. There’s no way to put a soul into those copies.”

The queen hummed. “But we’re not trying to make a copy, but a completely new body. One that reflects you.” Husk hummed, thinking about the quirk in question, if they changed that they would need to almost completely remake the quirk. And making it right would take days, it was two weeks from the predicted two months, interesting. “I understand. But when the two weeks are up how will you train me if I’m going back?” The queen smiled. “You’ll need sleep again when you go back, your broken soul was the reason you could stay up before, you’ll come back here and I’ll train you, then you’ll wake up with new knowledge and use that however you wish. Trust me, if I thought these two months were the only time I could teach you, I wouldn't have told you how to fix your soul, anyway we’re wasting time.” Husk nodded, right. Husk took a deep breath and focused, it was weird searching for a specific quirk, it was even weirder to make a copy of one so they could tinker with it. This would… take a while.

~-~-~-~-~

Haru burst into Sekai’s room, startling him awake. “What the hell is wrong with you?” Sekai threw a pillow at the out of breath god, hitting them in the face. “Sorry, I found them I just…” Sekai rushed to get out of bed tripping over their blanket. “You found Dad?” Haru nodded, wincing slightly at how excited Sekai sounded. “Where were they? Are they okay? Can I see them? Can they wake up Husk?” Haru waved a hand. “In the middle of nowhere, maybe, yes, You’ll be able to answer that yourself when you see them.” Sekai frowned. “Lead the way…?” Haru nodded and moved to Halo’s realm with Sekai. “Dad…?” Sekai was instantly by Halo’s side, they looked pale, was more pale than normal, the colors of their feathers had dulled to the point you could barely tell the difference between the colors, their cheeks were sunken and if you moved the blanket that was covering them you’d easily be able to see their ribs through their shirt. Somehow they were cold in most places and burning hot in others, they were suffering a fever. “They’re…” Haru sighed. “They’re in a coma, and… somehow, essentially mortal. Their body is lacking the nutrients it needs even though their godhood would normally supply them with that.”

Their breathing was rough and too spaced out to be healthy. “Hm… they need help breathing, makes me concerned…” Haru went to respond when something behind them moved making him turn to look, it was Husk’s soul, it was flickering a lot more than normal. “What are you up to Husk…” Sekai suddenly sighed, standing up. “Okay, I guess we have to wait for Husk to wake up. Seems like a thing only they can fix. Now… We have to make sure that they will even still be here for Husk to wake up. Haru, can you get me something?” Haru nodded, having turned back to Sekai at some point. “What do you need?” Sekai summoned a notepad and pen, writing down a list and handing it over. “I will move stuff around here to set everything up…” Haru nodded. “Are you sure you know how to do this?” Sekai nodded. “Yeah, Husk and I did a lot of research just in case something like this ever happened, though we expected it would be one of the others… not Dad.” Haru nodded and left Halo’s realm, they needed to gather everything Sekai needed.

*-*-*-*-*-*

Husk put the finishing touches on the illusion of their body. “Well… I wasn’t expecting this part to be the hardest…” Husk looked at their ideal body. Much like their dad they didn’t have any specific genitalia because why would they? Of course the face was the hardest, it’s always the face. They had spent nearly a full week on it and they still didn’t know how they felt. It didn’t change much, the biggest difference is that they had more freckles on their face, that was it. They didn’t know how else to change it. It didn’t feel like them further than that. They had to accept that. “People aren’t perfect.” Husk hummed, activating the quirk they had finished. “Is that your first real lesson for me?” The queen laughed. “You can take it as such if you’d like. The same goes for us, in the end kitsune are still people. To each other at least. You needn’t forget your uniqueness Husk, you can hate humans all you’d like, but do not forget you were once one of them. For if we forget our roots we no longer can reach our highest heights.”

Husk opened their eyes. “Not forgetting our roots huh? …” Husk sighed. “Then there’s one more thing I need to do before I go back.” The queen hummed. “You do have five days before the two months are up anyway.” Husk closed their eyes. “Wake me up when my body finishes forming, not a moment before, not a moment after please.” The queen nodded and husk let their mind sink into their subconscious, they had someone to talk to. Someone that probably has wanted to talk to them for a long time. This wouldn’t be fun. But it was necessary. “So, you finally came huh?” Husk opened their eyes and came face to face with their past, well, their past self. “Hey Izuku.” Izuku smiled. “Hello Husk. Man this is so… interesting huh? The same person yet two completely different people.” Husk nodded, eyes focusing on the green ones in front of them. “They’re green.” Izuku nodded. “You have more freckles.” Husk nodded slowly, they did. “So, we need to talk about it huh?” Husk blinked, a frown finding its way onto their face. “It?” Izuku tilted his head. “Us, as a… person. What makes us… a person. Sure, you’re not me anymore but I am you. I’d like to know more about the person who continued living for me when I gave up.” Husk looked away from Izuku. “I’d like to know more about me before I was… well me.”

Izuku chuckled. “And that’s why we’re talking. You know I’m couros… how do you view yourself compared to me?” Husk frowned. “I’m… not sure. At first I thought I stole… everything about you. Then that didn’t make sense. Then I kinda just… separated us.” Izuku tilted his head. “And that’s why we’re here. If you separate us you forget your roots.” Husk nodded, their eyes closed for a moment. “We can’t have that. So, let’s talk, I’ll start… I only ‘lived’ for 8 years, thus how young I look. My parents… Well my mother, our mother. Loved me very much. And my father… Hisashi didn't love me. Back then… It confused me. Why didn’t he love me? Am I the problem? Then… the one person who loved me unconditionally… died.” Husk nodded, they knew all of this. They remembered it. “Because of me. Well, in my mind anyway.” Husk blinked, they… hadn’t known that part. They tended not to think of back then. The emotions… were too much. “I didn’t know that.” Izuku paused. “Know what, Husk?” Husk frowned. “How You… we? I? The feelings. I didn’t know about them.” Izuku frowned. “That’s weird… You… should have. I think… Well that’s why we’re talking now.”